KA / BG - GPO/ 2515 /WPP-47/ 2009 - 2011

°ðÂñž»°ð Çñ¸åÃðÀðæ

C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 1, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 959

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 8 ZÀÄ«¸À 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

ELECTION COMMISSION OF INDIA

Nirvachan Sadan Ashoka Road, New-Delhi-110 001.

No. 3/4/ID/2010/SDR/(KT)/293, dated: 26

th August 2010

The Chief Electoral Officer,

Karnataka, Bangalore.

Subject : Bye-election to the Legislative Assembly, 2010 – Commission’s Order regarding use of

Electoral Photo Identity Cards.

Sir,

I am directed to enclose herewith Order dated 26

th August, 2010, regarding identification of electors at the

current bye-election to Karnataka Legislative Assembly. The Commission has directed that all electors in 44-

Gulbarga Dakshin and 127-Kadur Assembly Constituencies shall bring the EPIC when they come for voting. If any

elector fails to produce his/her EPIC such elector shall have to produce any of the alternative photo documents

prescribed.

The Order may be brought to the notice of the Returning Officers and all Presiding Officers of the said

constituency.

If an elector produces an Electoral Photo Identity Card. Which has been issued by the Electoral

Registration Officer of another Assembly Constituency. Such cards shall also be taken into account provided the

name of that elector finds place in the electoral roll pertaining to the polling station where the elector has turned

up for voting. Minor discrepancies in the entries in the EPIC should be ignored and the elector allowed to vote

provided the identity of the elector can be established by means of the EPIC.

The Commission’s Order dated 26

th August 2010, may be got published in the State Gazette immediately.

This order may be given wide publicity through print/electronic media for information of the general public and

electors. This may also be brought to the notice of all candidates. It should be made clear that those who have

been issued with EPIC should bring the EPIC and those who have not been issued with EPIC should bring any

other alternative documents prescribed by the Commission, at the time of voting. All contesting candidates at the

said bye-election may also be informed, in writing, of this direction of the Commission.

The Returning Officers shall be instructed to note the implications of this Order and explain the contents

thereof to all Presiding Officers through special briefings. They should also ensure that a copy of this letter is

available with the Presiding Officers at all polling station booths in the constituency.

Kindly acknowledge receipt and confirm action taken.

Yours faithfully,

Sd/-

(ASHISH CHAKRABORTHY)

UNDER SECRETARY

9352

ELECTION COMMISSION OF INDIA

Nirvachan Sadan, Ashoka Road, New Delhi-110 001.

ORDER

No.3/4/ID/2010/SDR(KT), Dated: 26

th August, 2010

Whereas, Section 61 of the Representation of the People act, 1951 provides that with a view to

preventing impersonation of electors, so as to make the right of genuine electors to vote under Section

62 of that Act more effective, provisions may be made by rules under that Act for use of Electors

Identity Cards for electors as the means of extablishing their identity at the time of polling; and

Whereas, Rule 28 of the registration of Electors Rules, 1960, empowers the Election

Commission to direct, with a view to preventing impersonation of electors and facilitating their

identification at the time of poll, the issue of Electoral Identity Cards to electors bearing their

photographs at State cost; and

Whereas, Rules 49H (3) and 49K (2) (b) of the Conduct of Elections Rules, 1961, stipulate that

where the electors of a constituency have been supplied with Electoral Photo Identity Cards under the

said provisions of Rule 28 of the Registration of Electors Rules, 1960, the electors shall produce their

Electors Photo Identity Cards at the polling station and failure or refusal on their part to produce those

Electors Photo Identity Cards may result in the denial of permission to vote; and

Whereas, a combined and harmonious reading of the aforesaid provisions of the said Act and

the Rules, makes it clear that although the right to vote arises by the existence of the name in the

electoral roll, it is also dependent upon the use of the Electors Photo Identity Card, where provided by

the Election Commission at State cost, and that both are to be used together; and

5. Whereas, the Election Commission made an Order on the 28

th August, 1993, directing the issue of

Electors Photo Identity Cards (EPICs) to all electors, according to a time bound programme; and

Whereas, the Commission has taken note of the fact that over the last few years since the

implementation of the programme of issue of EPICs was taken up, the election machinery of

Karnataka, have issued these cards to a substantially high number of electors and made all possible

efforts, by way of repeated rounds of the constituencies and areas, with a view to issuing cards to the

left-out electors; and

Whereas, electoral rolls containing photographs of the electors have been prepared and

published in Karnataka; and

Whereas, at the general election to the Legislative Assembly of Haryana held in January –

March, 2000, and at all general and bye-elections held since then, the Commission had directed that

all electors who were issued with EPICs should produce those cards to exercise their franchise at the

said elections, and that it would permit the odd electors who have not obtained their EPICs to vote at

the said elections, provided their identity is otherwise established by production of one of the

alternative documents prescribed by the Commission; and

Now, therefore, after taking into account all relevant factors and the legal and factual position,

the Election Commission hereby directs that all electors in 44-Gulbarga Dakshin and 127-Kadur

Assembly Constituencies in Karnataka, for the bye-election notified on 18

th August, 2010, shall

produce their EPICs for establishing their identity before casting their votes. If any elector fails to

produce his/her EPIC, such elector shall have to produce any of the following alternative photo

documents for establishing his/her identity:-

(i)

Passports,

(ii)

Driving Licences,

(iii)

Income Tax Identity (PAN) Cards,

(iv)

Service Identity Cards with photograph issued to its employees by State/Central

Government, Public Sector Undertakings or Public Limited Companies,

(v)

Passbooks with photograph issued by the Public Sector Banks/Post Office and Kisan

Passbooks (Accounts opened on or before 31-07-2010),

9353

(vi)

Student Identity Cards with photograph issued by Recognised Educational Institutions on

or before 31-07-2010,

(vii)

Property Documents with photograph such as Pattas, Registered Deeds, etc.,

(viii)

Ration Cards with photograph issued upto 31-07-2010,

(ix)

SC/ST/OBC Certificates with photograph issued by competent authority on or before

31-07-2010,

(x)

Pension Documents with photograph such as ex-servicemen's Pension Book/ Pension

Payment Order, ex-servicemen's Widow/Dependent Certificates, Old Age Pension Order,

Widow Pension Order issued upto 31-07-2010,

(xi)

Freedom Fighter Identity Cards,

(xii)

Arms Licenses with photograph issued on or before 31-07-2010),

(xiii)

Certificate of Physical Handicap with photograph issued by Competent Authority on or

before 31-07-2010,

(xiv)

Ex-servicemen CSD canteen card with photograph,

(xv)

Sandhya Suraksha Scheme card with photograph issued upto 31-07-2010,

(xvi)

Job Cards, with photograph issued under NREG Scheme issued upto 31-07-2010,

(xvii)

Yashaswini Card with photograph issued upto 31-07-2010,

(xviii) The service identity cards with photographs issued by the local bodies namely Municipal

Corporation, CMC, TMC, Village Panchayat, etc.,

(xix)

Senior Citizens cards bearing photographs of the holder of the card, issued by the

Government Department,

(xx)

Computer generated temporary ration cards, in original, issued by the Department of

Food and Civil Supplies of Government of Karnataka, containing the names and age of the

members of the family and indicating their relation to the head of the family issued upto

31-07-2010,

(xxi)

Health Insurance Scheme Smart Cards with photograph (Ministry of Labour’s Scheme

issued upto 31-07-2010).

10.

Any of the abovementioned documents that is available only to the head of the family may be

used for identifying the other members of the family provided all members come together and are

identified by the head of the family.

By Order,

Sd/-

(K.F. WILFRED)

SECRETARY

¦.n.PÀÄ®PÀtÂð

G¥À ªÀÄÄRå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

¹.D.¸ÀÄ.E. (ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ)

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀÄªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 11, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 960

PERSONNEL AND ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIAT (ELECTIONS)

NOTIFICATION

No. DPAR 70 CHUSIA 2010, BANGALORE, DATED: 1

st September, 2010

The accompanying direction No. 576/3/EVM/2010/SDR(LA), dated: 26.8.2010 of the Election

Commission of India is published for general information.

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

P.T.KULKARNI

Deputy Chief Electoral Officer &

Ex-officio Deputy Secretary to Government

D.P.A.R. (Elections)

9354

ELECTION COMMISSION OF INDIA

Nirvachan Sadan Ashoka Road, New-Delhi-110 001.

Dated: 26

th August 2010

DIRECTION

No. 576/3/EVM/2010/SDR(LA):- Whereas, Section 61A of the Representation of the People Act, 1951,

provides that the giving and recording of votes by Voting Machines in such manner as may be prescribed, may be

adopted in such constituencies as the Election Commission of India may, having regard to the circumstances of

each case specify; and

Whereas, the Commission has considered the circumstances in 128-Kathlal Assembly Constituency in

Gujarat and 44-Gulbarga Dakshin and 127-Kadur Assembly Constituencies in Karnataka, and is satisfied that

sufficient number of Electronic Voting Machines are available for taking the poll in the above mentioned Assembly

Constituencies, the polling personnel are well trained in efficient handling of the Electronic Voting Machines and

the electors are also fully conversant with the operation of the Electronic Voting Machines;

Now. therefore, the Election Commission of India hereby specifies 128-Kathlal Assembly Constituency in

Gujrat and 44-Gulbarga Dakshin and 127-Kadur Assembly Constituencies in Karnataka, as the constituencies in

which the votes at the current bye-elections to the Legislative Assemblies of the said States notified on 18

August, 2010, shall be given and recorded by means of Electronic Voting Machines in the manner prescribed

under the Conduct of Elections Rules, 1961, and the supplementary instructions issued by the Commission form

time to time on the subject

By Order,

K.F. WILFRED

SECRETARY

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀÄªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 11, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 961

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 586 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2008, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31£ÉÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ, 2010

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ (1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 18, 1966) PÀ®A 3(1) 1(3)

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 28(1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 162 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2003, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14.1.2004gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀlUÉÆAqÀ

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ zÀQët vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, ¨ÉÃUÀÆgÀÄ ºÉÆÃ§½, E§â®ÆgÀÄ UÁæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA: 33gÀ

MlÄÖ 3 JPÀgÉ 19 UÀÄAmÉ d«ÄÃ¤UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä

ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 1897gÀ d£ÀgÀ¯ï PÁè¸À¸ï PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ PÀ®A 21gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ «»vÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ

ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ (Rescind) DzÉÃ²¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ.ºÉZï.±ÉÃµÀVj

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊC)

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ

9355

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±À¤ªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 4, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 13, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 964

gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ:

£ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À

ªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼À°è

vÉgÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ

¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ½UÉ

G¥À

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ- vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÉ ªÁqïð £ÀA.30 PÉÌ

G¥ÀZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ «ZÁgÀzÀ°è f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjAzÀ

¸Àà¶×ÃPÀgÀt PÉÆÃjgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ «ZÁgÀ.

G¯ÉèÃR:

1. gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ªÉÃ¼Á¥ÀnÖ ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀÄªÀ

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå gÁZÀÄD.224.EAiÀÄÄ©.2010 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12-08-2010.

2. f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå ZÀÄ(2)«ªÀ.90/10-11

¢£ÁAPÀ: 27-08-2010.

3. f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè EªÀjUÉ DAiÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ §gÉzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ

¸ÀASÉå gÁZÀÄD.86.EAiÀÄÄ©.2010 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31-08-2010.

4. f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ gÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ £ÀA.ZÀÄ(2)«ªÀ.90/10-11

¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-09-2010 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 02-09-2010.

0-0-0

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É :

gÁdåzÀ°è ««zsÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ vÉgÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ½UÉ G¥À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ

£ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ G¯ÉèÃR(1) gÀAvÉ gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ªÉÃ¼Á¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ.

¸ÀzÀj ªÉÃ¼Á ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÁqïð £ÀA. 30 gÀ SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ G¯ÉèÃT¹¯ÁzÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ: 12-08-2010 gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è G¥À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ. f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ,

vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè EªÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27-08-2010 gÀ G¯ÉèÃR(2) gÀ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå £À.D.E.19.JA.J¯ï.Dgï.2009 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25-08-2010 gÀAvÉ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ

¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ£ÁßV ¥ÀjªÀwð¹ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀÄªÀÅzÁV ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¹, FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ

DzÉÃ±ÀzÀAvÉ vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÁqïð £ÀA. 30 PÉÌ G¥ÀZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ? JA§ §UÉÎ

DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ¤zÉðÃ±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ. G¯ÉèÃR(3) gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è DAiÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ£ÁßV ¥ÀjªÀwð¹ WÉÆÃ¶¸À®ànÖgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ

ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉUÉ PÉëÃvÀæ ¹ÃªÀiÁ «AUÀqÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄÃ¸À¯Áw ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¹ 6 wAUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV DAiÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ

¸À°è¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ JA§ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀàµÀÖ ¤zÉðÃ±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸À®Ä PÉÆÃgÀ¯ÁVvÀÄÛ.

G¯ÉèÃR (4) gÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè EªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ

E¯ÁSÉ EªÀgÀ C.¸À.¥À. £ÀA. £À.C.E.206.JAJ¯ïDgï.2010 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-09-2010 gÀAvÉ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ ªÁqïðUÀ¼À ªÀÄgÀÄ«AUÀqÀuÉ §UÉÎ ªÉÃ¼Á¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÁV w½¹ CzÀgÀAvÉ

¢£ÁAPÀ:06-12-2010 gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÁqïðUÀ¼À ªÀÄgÀÄ«AUÀqÀuÉ §UÉÎ CAwªÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÁV

w½¹zÀÄÝ CªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1976 gÀAvÉ vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉUÉ 6

wAUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV ªÁqïðUÀ¼À «AUÀqÀuÉUÉÆ½¹ CAwªÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ºÉÆgÀr¹ ««zsÀ ªÁqïðUÀ¼À ««zsÀ

¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ¸À¯ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤zÉðÃ±À£ÀzÀAvÉ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÁV w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

ªÉÄÃ°£À PÀArPÉAiÀÄ°è w½¸À¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀiÁV ¥ÀjªÀwð¸À¯ÁVzÀÄÝ, ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉUÉ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä J¯Áè

9356

CUÀvÀå PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 6 wAUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÁV f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè EªÀgÀÄ

w½¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±À ªÀiÁrzÉ.

gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: gÁZÀÄD.86.EAiÀÄÄ©.2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 03-09-2010

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀAvÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è w½¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ

DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ½UÉ G¥ÀZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀÝ DzÉÃ±À¢AzÀ

vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÉ ªÁqïð 30 PÉÌ G¥ÀZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. G½zÀAvÉ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ: 12-08-2010 gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ EgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ

¹.Dgï. gÉÃªÀtÚ

C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±À¤ªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 4, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 13, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 966

UÁæ«ÄÃuÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvïgÁeï E¯ÁSÉ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

£ÀA. UÁæC¥À : 183 : f¥À¸À : 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 3£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï (ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1993gÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 74(1)(J)

gÀrAiÀÄ°è UÀzÀUÀ f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¢: 08-08-2010 gÀAzÀÄ

WÉÆÃ¶¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1993gÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 172 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ UÀzÀUÀ f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ G¥À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ°è DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀUÉ

£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀAvÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

UÀzÀUÀ f¯Éè

PÀæ.

¸ÀA.

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ/f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw

PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀASÉå

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ

£ÀqÉzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ

DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

«ÄÃ¸À®Ä ¸ÁÜ£À

2-PÀÄvÀðPÉÆÃn

08.08.2010

E£ÁªÀÄw gÀ«PÀÄªÀiÁgÀ

ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃºÀgÀ

¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ

PÁAUÉæÃ¸ï

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

¸Àétð®vÀ JA. ¨sÀAqÁgÉ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (¥ÀA. gÁeï)

UÁæ«ÄÃuÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀA. gÁeï E¯ÁSÉ

9357

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 6, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 15, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 967

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀªÀgÀ PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄ, PÉÆÃ¯ÁgÀ f¯Éè, PÉÆÃ¯ÁgÀ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¥Àæ¥ÀvÀæ – 1

(8(1)£ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr)

(£ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÉ, ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉ/ ¥ÀlÖt ¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV)

¸ÀA. EJ¯ïJ£ï(2)¹Dgï/42/2010-11, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 06-09-2010

(1) 1964 £ÉÃ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦vÀªÁzÀ ªÀiÁ®ÆgÀÄ

¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï. 17 gÀ°è vÉgÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß, (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄ¼À¨ÁV®Ä

¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï 13 gÀ°è vÉgÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß (»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð ‘J’) UÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä

F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀAvÉ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è vÉgÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä,

(2) ªÀiÁ®ÆgÀÄ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï 17 gÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVzÀÝ ²æÃ JA.Dgï.ZÀ£ÀßgÁAiÀÄ¥Àà gÀªÀgÀ

ªÀÄgÀt¢AzÀ®Æ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄ¼À¨ÁV®Ä ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÁqïð £ÀA§gï 13 gÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVzÀÝ ²æÃ CvÁªÀÅ¯Áè gÀªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À

ªÀÄgÀt¢AzÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÁV WÉÆÃ¶¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ GAmÁzÀ SÁ° ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ,

DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À (PË¤ì®gÀÄUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1977 gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 8 gÀ

C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV PÉÆÃ¯ÁgÀ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ qÉ¥ÀÄån PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgïgÁzÀ J£ï.¥Àæ¨sÁPÀgï, ¨sÁ.D.¸ÉÃ. DzÀ £Á£ÀÄ, ¸ÀzÀj

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ ªÉÃ¼Á ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¹gÀÄvÉÛÃ£É.

-: ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ªÉÃ¼Á ¥ÀnÖ :-

(J) £ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ

13-09-2010 (¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ)

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

(©) £ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À.

14-09-2010 (ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ)

(¹) GªÉÄÃzÀÄªÁjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ

16-09-2010 (UÀÄgÀÄªÁgÀ)

¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À.

(r) ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À CªÀ±Àå«zÀÝgÉ, ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

26-09-2010 (¨sÁ£ÀÄªÁgÀ)

¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ

¨É½UÉÎ 7-00 UÀAmÉ¬ÄAzÀ

¸ÀAeÉ 5-00 UÀAmÉAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ

(E) ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼À JtÂPÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ, ¢£À, ¸ÀÜ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ

28-09-2010 (ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ)

¨É½UÉÎ 8-00 UÀAmÉ¬ÄAzÀ

DAiÀiÁ vÁ®ÆèQ£À PÉÃAzÀæ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è

9358

(J¥sï) ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄ

29-09-2010 (§ÄzsÀªÁgÀ)

UÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÉÆÃ D ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À.

J£ï. ¥Àæ¨sÁPÀgï

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÉÆÃ¯ÁgÀ f¯Éè

vÀ:SÉÛ

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄ, PÉÆÃ¯ÁgÀ f¯Éè, PÉÆÃ¯ÁgÀ

¸ÀA.EJ¯ïJ£ï(2)¹Dgï/04/2010-11 ¢£ÁAPÀ 06/09/2010

PÉÆÃ¯ÁgÀ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è ««zsÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ vÉgÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå

¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ½UÉ G¥À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä ªÉÃ¼Á ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¹zÉ.

J£ï. ¥Àæ¨sÁPÀgï

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÉÆÃ¯ÁgÀ f¯Éè

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 6, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 15, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 968

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀªÀgÀ PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¥Àæ¥ÀvÀæ – 1

(¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 8 (1) £ÉÆÃr)

£ÀA. ZÀÄ(2)«ªÀ/90/2010-11, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 06-09-2010

1964 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦vÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄzsÀÄVj ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ

F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ ªÁqïð¤AzÀ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ PË¤ì®gï ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä

G¥ÀZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ,

PÀæ.

¸ÀA.

vÁ®ÆèQ£À

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

£ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

ªÁqïð ¸ÀASÉå

¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À

¸ÀASÉå

¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ¸ÁÜ£À

vÉgÀªÁUÀ®Ä PÁgÀt

«ÄÃ¸À¯Áw

«ªÀgÀ

ªÀiÁ®ÆgÀÄ

¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉ ªÀiÁ®ÆgÀÄ

1(MAzÀÄ)

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ªÀÄgÀt¢AzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

ªÀÄÄ¼À¨ÁV®Ä

¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉ ªÀÄÄ¼À¨ÁV®Ä

1(MAzÀÄ)

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ªÀÄgÀt¢AzÀ »A.ªÀ.’J’.

9359

FUÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À 8£ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ

f¯Áè¢üPÁjAiÀiÁzÀ qÁ: ¹. ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄ±ÉÃRgÀ, ¨sÁ.D.¸ÉÃ., £Á£ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ ªÉÃ¼Á ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÉÝÃ£É.

1) ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæ¥ÀvÀæ-1J gÀ°è ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ï

ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

6-9-2010

(¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ)

£ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

13-9-2010

(¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ)

£ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

14-9-2010

(ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ)

GªÉÄÃzÀÄªÁjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

16-9-2010

(UÀÄgÀÄªÁgÀ)

ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À CªÀ±Àå«zÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

26-9-2010

(¨sÁ£ÀÄªÁgÀ)

ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 26.9.2010 (¨sÁ£ÀÄªÁgÀ) gÀAzÀÄ

¨É½UÉÎ 7.00 UÀAmÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÁAiÀÄAPÁ® 5.00 UÀAmÉAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ

ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼À JtÂPÉAiÀÄÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 28.9.2010 (ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ) gÀAzÀÄ

¨É½UÉÎ 8.00 UÀAmÉ¬ÄAzÀ

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ

ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÉÆÃ D ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

29-9-2010

(§ÄzsÀªÁgÀ)

¥Àæ¥ÀvÀæ-1 gÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀæ.¸ÀA.

£ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

ªÁqïð ¸ÀASÉå

¥ÀæªÀUÀð / «ÄÃ¸À¯Áw

¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉ, ªÀÄzsÀÄVj

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

qÁ: ¹. ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄ±ÉÃRgÀ

f¯Áè¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ f¯Áè ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁj,

vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ.

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 6, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 15, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 969

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀªÀgÀ PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄ, avÀæzÀÄUÀð f¯Éè, avÀæzÀÄUÀð

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¥Àæ¥ÀvÀæ – 1

(¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 8 (1) £ÉÆÃr)

£ÀA. ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ:¹Dgï67/2010-11, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 6£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

1. 1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦vÀªÁzÀ ªÉÆ¼ÀPÁ®ÆägÀÄ ¥ÀlÖt

¥ÀAZÁ¬ÄÛAiÀÄ 6£ÉÃ ªÁqïð¤AzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀðzÀ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀÄA©zÀ ²æÃ JA.C§Äâ¯ï gÀ»ÃA

¨Á§Ä EªÀgÀ ªÀÄgÀt¢AzÁV ¸ÀzÀj 6£ÉÃ ªÁrð£À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ

WÉÆÃ¶¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ GAmÁzÀ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

9360

2. ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À(¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1977gÀ 8(1)£ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

avÀæzÀÄUÀð f¯ÉèAiÀÄ f¯Áè¢üPÁj CªÀiÁè£ï D¢vÀå ©¸Áé¸ï JA§ £Á£ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ ªÉÃ¼Á ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¹zÉÝÃ£É.

1 £ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ

13.09.2010 (¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ)

£ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ

14.09.2010 (ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ)

GªÉÄÃzÀªÁjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ

16.09.2010 (UÀÄgÀÄªÁgÀ)

ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À CªÀ±Àå«zÀÝgÉ, ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ

¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¨É¼ÀUÉÎ 7.00WÀAmÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÁAiÀÄAPÁ® 5.00WÀAmÉAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ

26.09.2010 (¨sÁ£ÀÄªÁgÀ)

ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼À JtÂPÉAiÀÄÄ ªÉÆ¼ÀPÁ®ÆägÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ°è ¨É½UÉÎ

8.00UÀAmÉ¬ÄAzÀ

28.09.2010 (ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ)

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÉÆÃ D

¢£ÁAPÀ

29.09.2010 (§ÄzsÀªÁgÀ)

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

avÀæzÀÄUÀð f¯Éè.

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 6, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 15, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 970

Labour Secretariat

NOTIFICATION

No. LD 107 LET 2010, Bangalore, Dated : 6

th September, 2010

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 62 of The Building and other Construction

Workers (Regulation of Employment and Conditions of Service) Act, 1996 (Central Act. No.27 of 1996),

the Government of Karnataka, after consultation with the Expert Committee, hereby makes the

following rules to amend the Building and other Construction Workers (Regulation of Employment and

Conditions of Service ) Karnataka Rules, 2006, namely:-

Rules

1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Building and Other

Construction Workers (Regulation of Employment and Conditions of Service) Karnataka (Amendment)

Rules, 2010.

(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

2. Amendment of rule 20:- In rule 20 of the Building and Other Construction Workers

(Regulation of Employment and Conditions of Service) Karnataka Rules, 2006 (hereinafter referred to

as said rules) in sub-rule (2) in clause (b), in the expanation after the words “ Town Municipal

Corporations and Zilla Panchayaths” the words “ or a certificate from a registered Medical Practitioner

having a minimum Qualification of MBBS degree” shall be inserted.

3. Amendment of rule 43:-(1) In rule 43 of the said rules, in sub-rule (2):- (i) in clause (b), after

the words “only twice” the words “ and that the second claim application shall be accompanied by an

affidavit stating that the claim is for second delivery” shall be inserted.

(ii) after clause (d), the following shall be inserted namely:-

"(e) The certificate of registration of birth obtained from the registrar of births and deaths shall be

produced along with the application."

4. Amendment of rule 44:- In rule 44 of the said rules, in sub-rule (1), after the words “ to meet

the funeral expenses of the deceased registered construction worker” the words “and an ex-gratia

amount of Rs.15,000(rupees fifteen thousand only)” shall also be paid to the nominee of the deceased

9361

registered construction worker to mitigate the financial hardship caused by the sudden demise. This

ex-gratia amount shall be payable only in the case of natural death and not in the case of accidental

death" shall be inserted.

5. Amendment of rule 47:- In rule 47 of the said rules:-

(1) in sub rule (1), after the words “accident arising out of and in the course of his employment”

the words “ or and on the regular route from home to his workplace and from workplace to his home,

the beneficiary met with an accident resulting in his death ” shall be inserted.

(2) in sub rule (2), after the words "accident during the course of his employment" the words "or on

regular route from home to his workplace and from workplace to his home, the beneficiary met with an

accident resulting in his death". shall be inserted.

(3) in sub rule (3), clause (a) appearing in second time may be relettered as (b) and after clause (b)

so relettered, in the proviso to clause (a) after the words "a certificate by his employer in proof of

accident occurred to him" the words "or F.I.R. and post-mortem report" shall be inserted.

6. Insertion of rule 47-A:- After rule 47 of the said rules, the following rule shall be inserted,

namely:-

"47A. Assistance to the dependents of the unregistered building worker: in case of accident resulting

in his death of a unregistered building worker or in case of accident resulting in grievous injury, due to

the collapse of building under construction.

(1) his dependents are eligible for an ex-gratia amount of Rs.50,000/- and in case of grievous

injury casued to the building worker who is not a registered beneficiary under the said Act is

eligible for an ex-gratia amount up to Rs.20,000/-.

(2) (a) The dependent of the deceased unregistered building worker shall apply for the ex-gratia

amount under sub-rule (1) to the Board in Form XXI (A) and the form shall be accompanied

by the survivorship certificate issued by the Thahasildar, the original or attested (by

gazetted officer) copies of death certificate of the deceased unregistered building worker, his

post-mortem report and First Information Report (F.I.R) and a report in Form XXI (B) issued

by the Labour Officer of the area in whose jurisdiction the building or other construction

work has collapsed and caused the death of the unregistered building worker.

(b) The grieviously injured unregistered building worker shall apply for the ex-gratia amount

under sub-rule (1), to the board in Form XXI(C) and the form shall be accompanied by the

original or attested (by gazetted officer) copies of the medical certificate in Form XXI(D)

issued by the doctor who has treated him and a report in Form XXI(E) issued by the Labour

Officer of the area in whose jurisdiction the building or other construction work has

collapsed and caused injury to the un-registered building worker.

Explanation : The Labour Officer means the Officer of the Department of Labour,

Government of Karnataka.

jurisdiction, comes to his knowledge, the Labour Officer shall visit the site of the incident

and conduct such investigation of the incident as he deems fit and submit a report in Form

XXI (B) and Form XXI(E), as the case may be to the Board and shall issue a copy of the said

report to the dependence of the decease unregistered building worker and to the injured

unregistered building worker as required under clause (a) and (b) of sub -rule (1).

(d) The Board shall examine every application for ex-gratia benefit in accordance with the

provisions and may accept or reject the claim and same shall be communicated to the

applicant. The decision of the Board shall be final.

Provided that, before rejecting a claim for ex-gratia benefit the Board shall give the applicant a

reasonable opportunity to make the representation.

(3) "Amount of ex-gratia benefit" The Board shall grant an amount of Rs.50,000/- to the

dependents of the deceased unregistered building worker and an amount of Rs.10,000/- to the

grievously injured unregistered building worker. Provided that the application is complete in all

9362

respects and the prescribed documents are enclosed. This does not bar the dependents of the

deceased unregistered building worker or the grievously injured unregistered building worker from

claiming compensation under any other statute.

Explanation:- For the purpose of this rule a building worker who is not a registered beneficiary

under the Act as defined under clause (d) of sub-section (1) of section 2 of the Building and Other

Construction Workers (Regulation of employment and condition of Service) Act, 1996, shall be an

unregistered building worker".

7. Amendment of Rule 49:- In rule 49, of the said rules, in sub-rule (2), after clause (d) the

following shall be inserted, namely:-

“(e) The certificate of registration of marriage obtain from the registrar of marriage shall be

produced along with the application ”.

By order and in the name of Governor of Karnataka

U.N.NAGENDRA

Under Secretary to Government

Labour Department

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 7, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 16, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 977

FINANCE SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. FD 27 PES 2009, Bangalore, dated: 7

th September, 2010

In exercise of the powers conferred under proviso to Rule 15-A of the Karnataka Excise

Licenses

(General

Conditions)

Rules,

1967,

Government

hereby

specify

that

"Kara-Samadhana" (i.e., Waiver of Interest)Scheme-III as detailed in the Government order

No. FD 27 PES 2009, Dated:29/05/2010 and annexed to the Notification No. FD 27 PES

2009, Dated: 29

th May 2010 is extended upto 30/09/2010.

By Order and in the Name of the Governor of Karnataka,

S.G. NARAYANA

Under Secretary to Government

Finance Department

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 7, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 16, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 978

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

-: ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼ÀÄ :-

¸ÀASÉå: ¹L:79:JAJAJA.2007, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

«µÀAiÀÄ : ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è UÀtÂUÀÄwÛUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÁV PÉÆÃj ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀiË®åªÀzsÀð£ÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV C¢s¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

dUÀvÀàöç¹zÀÞ GPÀÄÌ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÁzÀ ªÉÄ:D¸Éð®gï «ÄvÀÛ¯ï, ªÉÄ:¥ÉÆÃ¸ÉÆÌÃ ºÁUÀÆ gÁµÀÖöç¥Àç¹zÀÞ GPÀÄÌ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÁzÀ

ªÉÄ:mÁmÁ ¹ÖÃ¯ïì, ªÉÄ:¨sÀÆµÀuï ¹ÖÃ¯ïì, ªÉÄ:J¸Áìgï ¹ÖÃ¯ïì ªÀÄwÛvÀgÉ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ §ÈºÀvï §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉ¬ÄAzÀ

9363

gÁdåzÀ°è GPÀÄÌ PÁSÁð£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÁVgÀÄvÀÛªÉ. EzÀjAzÁV, ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄªÁV GzÉÆåÃUÁªÀPÁ±À,

¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ C©sªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ºÁUÀÆ PÉÃAzÀç ¸ÀPÁðgÀUÀ½UÉ ºÉaÑ£À DzÁAiÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉUÀ½gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ¥Àç¸ÀÄÛvÀ

UÀtÂUÀÄwÛUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ §ºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ UÀtÂUÀÄwÛUÉzÁgÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ R¤dUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åªÀzsÀð£ÉUÉ PÀçªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîzÉÃ,

gÀ¦sÛ£À°è vÉÆqÀVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. EzÀjAzÁV, ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ C©sªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ GzÉÆåÃUÁªÀPÁ±À PÀÄApvÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ R¤d ¤Ãw, 2008gÀ°è, R¤dUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åªÀzsÀð£ÉAiÀÄ CfðzÁgÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ :¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ UÀtÂUÀÄwÛUÉ

ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ°è DzÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥Àç¸ÁÛ«¸À¯ÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¢£ÁAPÀ:03.06.2010 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.06.2010gÀAzÀÄ £ÀqÉzÀ UÉÆèÃ§¯ï E£ïªÉ¸ÀÖgïì «ÄÃmï(GIM)£À°è, GPÀÄÌ

PÁSÁð£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸À®Ä MlÄÖ 53 AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹zÀÄÝ:MOU UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉÆArzÀÄÝ, EzÀjAzÁV

gÁdåzÀ°è MlÄÖ 2,56,161.08 PÉÆÃn gÀÆ.UÀ¼À §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉAiÀiÁUÀ°zÀÄÝ, 1,61,313UÀ¼À GzÉÆåÃUÁªÀPÁ±À

¸ÀÈ¶×AiÀiÁUÀ°zÉ.

gÁdåzÀ°è GPÀÄÌ PÁSÁð£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁV ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ PÀZÁÑ

¸ÁªÀÄVçAiÀiÁzÀ PÀ©âtzÀ C¢gÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸ÀÄªÀ ¤nÖ£À°è UÀtÂUÀÄwÛUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä gÁdåzÀ°è ¥Àç¸ÀÄÛvÀ

PÀ©âtzÀ C¢j£À ¤PÉëÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ C¢s¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ «gÀ¼ÀªÁVgÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢s¸ÀÆa¹ F »AzÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVzÀÝ ¥ÀçPÀgÀtªÁzÀ ªÉÄ:nçqÉAmï «Ä£ÀgÀ¯ïì

¥ÀçPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ªÀiÁ£Àå gÁdå GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ªÀÄÄRå £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢sÃ±ÀgÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ «¨sÁVÃAiÀÄ ¦ÃoÀªÀÅ

¢£ÁAPÀ:25.06.2009gÀAzÀÄ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå:11527:2007gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ wÃ¦ð£À°è F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ

DzÉÃ²¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ:-

“As a result the petitioner has no subsisting grievance. Hence, suffice it to dismiss the

above writ petition recording the above statement and further direct the Government

to consider the application of the petition along with other applications received

pursuant to Notification dated 10.07.2007”.

ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢s¹zÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ ¥ÀçPÀgÀtªÁzÀ ²çÃ ¸ÀAvÉÆÃµï ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄ¥Àà ªÉÄ½îUÉÃj ºÁUÀÆ

ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ zÁR°¹zÀÝ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå:11993:2007, c/w 16078/2007 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 12048/2007UÀ¼À°è,

ªÀiÁ£Àå

gÁdå

GZÀÑ

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ

ªÀÄÄRå

£ÁåAiÀÄªÀÄÆwðUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ

«¨sÁVÃAiÀÄ

¦ÃoÀªÀÅ

¢£ÁAPÀ:17.07.2009gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ wÃ¦ð£À°è PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ:-

“In W.P.Nos.12048/2007 and 16078/2007, the facts are similar to the facts in

W.P.No.11993/2007 and it is the contention of the petitioners that no notification could

be issued in respect of free area for which the application of the petitioner was pending

consideration and applications have been processed. Notification in these writ petitions

is dated 10.07.2007 and reasons assigned for the notification is identical to the

notification impugned in W.P.No.11993/2007 and in the said writ petition, we have held

as referred to above that passing of the said notification is justified and following the

reasons assigned in the said writ petitions in this order. Accordingly, we hold that there

is no merit in these two writ petitions and pass the following order:

Writ Petition Nos.11993/2007, 12048/2007 and 16078/2007 are dismissed”.

9364

ªÀiÁ£Àå gÁdå GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå:11527/2007gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ:25.06.2009 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jmï

Cfð ¸ÀASÉå:11993:2007gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.07.2009UÀ¼À°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ wÃ¥ÀÄðUÀ¼À »£Éß¯ÉAiÀÄ°è, ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

C¢s¸ÀÆa¹, ¸ÀzÀj C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ¥ÀçwQç¬Ä¹ ¹éÃPÀj¸À®àqÀÄªÀ UÀtÂUÀÄwÛUÉ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è

¹éÃPÀj¹gÀÄªÀ CfðUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ MlÄÖUÀÆr¹ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À§ºÀÄzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ CqÉÆéÃPÉÃmï

d£ÀgÀ¯ïgÀªÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 14.06.2010gÀ ¥ÀvÀçzÀ°è C©s¥ÁçAiÀÄ¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀtÂ ªÀÄAvÁç®AiÀÄªÀÅ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.06.2009gÀAzÀÄ

ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É ¸ÀASÉå:J¥sï.JA.7/60/2006-JA.IV gÀ°è, JA.JA.(r&Dgï) PÁAiÉÄÝ, 1957gÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï

11(4)gÀ ¥ÀçPÁgÀ UÀtÂUÀÄwÛUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÁV CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¹ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C¢s¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀ C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ

¥ÀçwQç¬Ä¹ ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢sAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀ UÀtÂUÀÄwÛUÉ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C¢s¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è

¹éÃPÀj¸ÀàlÄÖ «¯ÉÃªÁjAiÀiÁUÀzÉÃ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ UÀtÂUÀÄwÛUÉ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MAzÉÃ ¢£À ¹éÃPÀj¸À®ànÖzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹,

CAvÀºÀ J¯Áè UÀtÂUÀÄwÛUÉ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JA.JA.(r&Dgï) PÁAiÉÄÝ, 1957gÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 11(3)gÀ ¥ÀçPÁgÀ

¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ w½¸À¯ÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

C£À¢sPÀÈvÀ UÀtÂUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀ ¤nÖ£À°è, ¢£ÁAPÀ:29.07.2010gÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀ

CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è, ºÀvÀÄÛ ºÉPÉÖÃgï ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÁÑzÀ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ R¤d ¤PÉëÃ¥À«gÀÄªÀ

ºÉÆ¸À(virgin) ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV C¢s¸ÀÆa¹ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¹, £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀiË®åªÀzsÀð£ÉUÉ ¸Ë®¨sÀå

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ CfðzÁgÀjUÉ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ UÀtÂUÀÄwÛUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À®Ä wÃªÀiÁð¤¸À¯ÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

MmÁÖgÉ gÁdåzÀ C©sªÀÈ¢Þ, ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C©sªÀÈ¢Þ, ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄªÁV GzÉÆåÃUÁªÀPÁ±À ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀtÂUÀÄwÛUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄÄÝPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ¤nÖ£À°è, ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

C¢s¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁVzÀÄÝ F ¤nÖ£À°è PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ:-

i) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, UÀtÂ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀÆ«eÕÁ£À E¯ÁSÉ EªÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ¥Àç¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ

ºÁUÀÆ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¹éÃPÀj¸À®àqÀÄªÀ CfðUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ, ºÀvÀÄÛ ºÉPÉÖÃgï ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À

¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ (virgin) ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JA.JA. (r&Dgï) PÁAiÉÄÝ, 1957gÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 11(4)gÀ

¥ÀçPÁgÀ C¢s¸ÀÆa¹, CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

ii)

R¤dUÀ¼À

¤PÉëÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ

ªÀÄÄPÀÛ

¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

UÀÄgÀÄw¹,

UÀtÂUÀÄwÛUÉ

ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÁV CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¸À®Ä ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C¢s¸ÀÆa¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

iii) ºÀvÀÄÛ ºÉPÉÖÃgïVAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À J¯Áè ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (J¯Áè f¯ÉèUÀ¼À) C¢s¸ÀÆa¸À®Ä

¯ÁånlÆåqï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÁAVlÆåqï, ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¹ÛÃtð, CfðzÁgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À

«ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¥ÀÆtð ¥ÀçªÀiÁtzÀ PÉÆçÃrsÃPÀÈvÀ ¥Àç¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ

MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

iv) JA.JA. (r&Dgï) PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 11(4)gÀ ¥ÀçPÁgÀ UÀtÂUÀÄwÛUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÁV CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

DºÁé¤¹ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C¢s¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀ C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ¥ÀçwQç¬Ä¹ ¹éÃPÀj¸À®àqÀÄªÀ

UÀtÂUÀÄwÛUÉ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C¢s¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ¹éÃPÀj¸À®ànÖgÀÄªÀ UÀtÂUÀÄwÛUÉ

CfðUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ MlÄÖUÀÆr¹ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

9365

(v) ¥ÀçzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢s¸ÀÆa¹ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ

CAvÀeÁð®zÀ°è (Website) ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

J.ZÀ£ÉßÃUËqÀ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢sÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (UÀtÂ)

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ.

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 7, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 16, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 979

PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. SAMVYASHAE 20 SHASANA 2010, Bangalore, Dated: 7

th September, 2010

Ordered that the translation of the PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2010 (2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 26) in the English language, be published as authorised by the Governor of Karnataka

under clause (3) of Article 348 of the constitution of India in the Karnataka Gazette for general

information.

The following translation of the PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2010 (2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå: 26) in the English language is published in the Official Gazette under the authority of the

Governor of Karnataka under clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of India.

KARNATAKA ACT 26 OF 2010

(First published in the Karnataka Gazette Extraordinary on the Twenty sixth day of July, 2010)

THE KARNATAKA STATE HIGHER EDUCATION COUNCIL ACT, 2010

(Received the assent of the Governor on the Twenty third day of July, 2010)

An Act to provide for the constitution of the Karnataka State Higher Education Council.

Whereas the National Education Policy, 1986 and the Task Force on Higher Education set up

by the State Government in 2002 recommended that State level planning and co-ordination of higher

education shall be done through Council for Higher Education;

Whereas it is expedient to establish a State Higher Education Council as a collective of the

Government, Universities, academics and experts in order to forge a synergic relationship among them

by occupying an operational space in between the Government and Universities and between

Universities and apex level regulatory bodies, with the objects of (i) promoting academic excellence and

social justice by the Government in policy formulation and perspective planning, (ii) ensuring the

autonomy, accountability and co-ordination among all institutions of higher education in the State,

and (iii) guiding the harmonious growth of higher education in accordance with the socio-economic

requirements of the State;

BE it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty first year of the Republic of India,

as follows:-

CHAPTER - I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title and commencement.– (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka State Higher

Education Council Act, 2010.

(2) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government, may by notification, appoint.

2. Definitions. -In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a) “Chairman” means the Chairman of the Council;

9366

(b) “College” means any College or any institution maintained or approved by, or affiliated to, any

University and providing courses of study for admission to the examination of the University

and includes autonomous college;

Section 3;

(d) “Executive Committee” means the Executive Committee of the Council;

(e) “Executive Director” means Executive Director and the Member-Secretary of the Council

(f) "Government" means the Government of Karnataka;

(g) “Higher education” means an education, whether professional, technical or otherwise, and

includes research studies leading to the award of a degree or diploma or certificate by a

University or an institution approved by the University;

(h) "Institution" means an academic institution of higher education and research, not being a

college, associated with and admitted to privileges of a University or maintained by a University;

(i) “Medical Council of India” means the Council constituted under the Indian Medical Council Act,

1956 (Central Act 102 of 1956);

(j) “Member” means a member of the Governing Council or the Executive Committee, as the case

may be;

(k) "Prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act;

(l) “Regulations” means the regulations made by the Governing Council under this Act;

(m) "State" means the State of Karnataka;

(n) "Statutes", "Ordinances" and "Regulations" of a University mean respectively, the Statutes, the

Ordinances and the Regulations issued under the respective Acts of a University;

(o) “Teacher” means any regular teacher working in a University, Government College or

Government aided or Unaided College or institution whose appointment has been made or

approved by or on behalf of the Government or a University;

(p) "University" means any University in the State established by an Act of the State Legislature;

(q) "University Grants Commission" means the Commission established under the University

Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);

(r) “Vice-Chairman” means the Vice-Chairman of the Council.

CHAPTER - II

CONSTITUTION, POWERS AND FUNCTIONS OF THE COUNCIL

3. Constitution of the Council.- (1) The Government shall constitute the Council to be called the

Karnataka State Higher Education Council, which shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i)

The Minister in charge of the Higher Education

Chairman

(ii)

An eminent educationist who is or has been the Vice-

Chancellor of the university or member of any apex body

of Higher education nominated by the Government

Vice-Chairman

(iii)

the Executive Director

Member-Secretary

(iv)

Vice-Chancellors of the State Universities

Members

(v)

A nominee of the University Grants Commission not

below the rank of Joint Secretary

Ex-officio member

(vi)

Ten academicians of repute from different Academic

disciplines, of whom two shall be a woman and two

belonging to the Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes,

nominated by the Government.

Members

9367

(vii)

The

Principal

Secretary

Government,

Finance

Department

Ex-officio Member

(viii)

The Principal Secretary to Government, Higher Education

Department

Ex-officio Member

(ix)

The

Principal

Secretary

Government,

Medical

Education

Ex-officio member

(x)

The Principal Secretary to Government, Primary and

Secondary Education

Ex-officio member

(xi)

The Principal Secretary to Government, Agriculture

Ex-officio member

(xii)

The Principal Secretary to Government, Horticulture

Ex-officio member

(xiii)

The

Principal

Secretary

Government,

Animal

Husbandry & Veterinary Sciences

Ex-officio member

(xiv)

The Secretary to Government, Law and Justice

Ex-officio member

(xv)

The Principal Secretary to Government, Social Welfare

Ex-officio member

(xvi)

The Commissioner of Collegiate Education

Ex-officio member

(xvii)

The Director of Technical Education

Ex-officio member

(xviii) The Director of Medical Education

Ex-officio member

(xix)

The Commissioner for Pre-University Board.

Ex-officio member

(2) The Council shall be a body corporate by the name aforesaid, having perpetual succession and

a common seal and shall by the said name sue and be sued.

(3) The headquarters of the Council shall be at Bangalore.

4. Disqualifications.- (1) No person shall be qualified for nomination or to continue as a member

of the Council, if on the date of such nomination he is,-

(a)

of unsound mind or a deaf, mute; or

(b)

adjudicated as an un-discharged insolvent;

(c)

sentenced by a criminal court to imprisonment for any offence involving moral turpitude;

(d)

directly or indirectly by himself or his partner has any share or interest in any work done by

order of, or in any contract entered into on behalf of the Council;

(e)

a person who has been terminated from any Government or university service for guilty of

misconduct or negligence.

(2) In case of dispute or doubt as to whether a person is disqualified under sub-section (1), the

decision of the Government shall be final.

(3) Save as otherwise provided in this Act, no person who is not a graduate of any University

established by law shall be eligible for nomination as a member of the Council under this Act.

(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act but save as otherwise provided, any employee

of the University, both teaching and non-teaching or ministerial or any person in the management of

an affiliated college in whatever capacity shall not be eligible for nomination as member of the Council

under this Act.

5. Powers and functions of the Council.- The powers and functions of the Council shall be as

follows, namely:-

A. General Functions:-

(i) It shall render advice to the Government, Universities and other institutions of higher education

in the State;

(ii) It shall co-ordinate the roles of the Government, Universities and apex regulatory agencies in

higher education within the State;

9368

(iii) It shall evolve new concepts, programmes and perspective plans for development of higher

education suo moto or on the suggestion by the Government or requests from Universities or

other institutions in the State;

(iv) It shall monitor the progress of implementation of the Developmental Programmes of

Universities and colleges taken up in the State with the assistance of National Regulatory

Agencies.

(v) It shall promote co-operation and co-ordination of the educational institutions among

themselves and explore the scope for inter action with industry and other related

establishment;

(vi) It shall prepare an annual report making self-appraisal and showing details of its performance;

(vii) It shall suggest measures for the academic and financial accountability of the Universities and

other Institutions of higher education in the State;

(viii) It shall prepare the annual budget and the audited statement of expenditure in such manner as

may be prescribed.

(B) Academic Functions:-

(i) It shall encourage and promote innovations in curricular development, restructuring of courses

and updating of syllabi in the University and the colleges;

(ii) It shall co-ordinate the programmes of autonomous colleges and monitor their implementation;

(iii) It shall devise steps to improve the standards of examinations conducted by Universities and

suggest necessary reforms;

(iv) It shall facilitate training of teachers in Universities and colleges;

(v) It shall promote and monitor publication of quality text book, monographs and reference books;

(vi) It shall develop programmes for greater academic co-operation and interaction between

University and College teachers and to facilitate mobility of students and teachers within and

outside the State;

(vii) It shall advice on regulation of admission in Universities, colleges and institutions of higher

education;

(viii) It shall encourage sports, games, physical education and cultural activities in the Universities

and colleges;

(ix) It shall review periodically, the existing guidelines and furnish recommendations for regulating

admissions to various courses and for appointments to the posts of teachers and teacher-

administrators in Universities, colleges and other institutions of higher education;

(x) It shall prepare an overview report on the working of the Universities and colleges in the State

and furnish a copy thereof to the Government and such other authorities as the Government

may specify;

(xi) It shall perform such other functions for the realization of the twin objectives of equality and

excellence in higher education;

(C) Advisory Functions:-

(1) It shall advice the Government,-

(i) regarding the norms, if any relating to the establishment of new Universities and colleges

besides additional subjects and departments in the existing Universities and colleges;

(ii) regarding the Statutes, Ordinances and Regulations of Universities in the State and to suggest

modification wherever required to maintain uniformity in the administration without prejudice

to the autonomy for the academic pursuits;

(iii) on any University, college or institution of higher education or any other matter relating to

higher education and research which may be referred to the Council;

9369

(iv) in determining the block maintenance grants and to lay down the basis for such grants;

(2) It shall perform any other functions necessary for the furtherance of higher Education in the

State.

(D) Powers of the Council.-

(i) It shall prepare a perspective plan for implementation of the policies, evolve various

programmes and determine the priorities of such programmes for implementation;

(ii) It shall propose general guidelines for the release of grants by the Government to Universities

and other institutions of higher education and advise the Government about the release of such

grants to each University and other institutions of higher education;

(iii) It shall give such directions as may be necessary for effective functioning of the Executive

Committee in accordance with its objectives;

(iv) It shall frame regulations in accordance with this Act and the rules made there under;

(v) It shall have such other powers as may be prescribed for the effective implementation of the

programmes for the furtherance of the objectives of this Act.

6. The Chairman.- (1) The Chairman shall have the right to call for report on any matter

pertaining to the affairs of the Council and offer suggestions for the improvement of the functioning of

the Council.

(2) The Chairman shall preside over the meetings of the Council and the Executive Committee.

7. The Vice-Chairman.- (1) The Vice-Chairman shall preside over the meetings of the Council or

the Executive Committee in the absence of the Chairman.

(2) The Vice-Chairman shall exercise such other powers and perform such other functions as may

be prescribed.

(3) The Vice- Chairman or any member other than an ex-officio member shall be appointed by the

Government ordinarily for a term of five years and shall not be eligible for reappointment for a second

term:

Provided that a person who has not attained the age of seventy years shall be eligible to be

appointed as the Vice-Chairman.

8. The Executive Director.- (1) A senior administrative officer, serving or retired, not below the

rank of a Principal Secretary to the State Government, having aptitude and experience in the field of

education or who is or has been a Vice-Chancellor or a Professor with not less than ten years of

experience shall be appointed by the Government as the Executive Director of the Council.

(2) The Executive Director shall be appointed by the Government ordinarily for a term of five years

and shall not be eligible for reappointment for a second term:

Provided that a person who has not attained the age of sixty-five years shall be eligible to be

appointed as the Executive Director.

(3) The Executive Director shall be the Executive officer and responsible for the co-ordination of

the functions of the Council.

(4) The Executive Director shall exercise such powers and perform such functions as may be

prescribed.

9. Term of the Council.- The term of the Council shall be for a period of five years. The

Government shall re-constitute the Council once in every five years:

Provided that in the event of delay in the constitution of the new Council, the existing Council

may continue for a period of six months from the date of expiry of the term or till the reconstitution of

new council whichever is earlier.

9370

10. Meetings of the Council.- (1) The Council shall meet as often as may be necessary, at such

time and place and observe such rules of procedure as may be provided in the regulations, but it shall

meet at least twice a year.

(2) It shall have power to act, notwithstanding any vacancy in the membership or any defect in the

constitution thereof, and the proceedings of the Council shall be valid notwithstanding that some

person, who was not entitled to be a member, had attended, or otherwise had taken part in the

proceedings of the Council.

(3) The meeting of the Council shall be convened by the Executive Director on the advice of the

Chairman.

(4) The quorum of the meeting of the Council shall be one third of the total members of the

Council. The decisions of the meeting may be taken by simple majority of those present and voting.

11. Terms and conditions of the Vice-Chairman, the Executive Director and members.- (1)

The Vice-Chairman, Executive Director or any Member, may in writing under his signature, addressed

to the Chairman, resign his membership to the Council:

Provided that he shall continue to hold such office until his resignation is accepted and

communicated in writing.

(2) The salaries, allowances and other perquisites payable to the Vice Chairman shall be the same

as that of a Vice Chancellor of a University.

(3) The salaries and allowances payable to the Executive Director shall be the same as that of a

Principal Secretary to the Government, if he is a retired officer, and his pay shall be reduced to that of

his pension and DCRG. If a serving officer is appointed is not entitled for any salary or allowances.

(4) Subject to the pleasure of the Government, a non-official member shall hold the office for a

term of five years or till the expiry of the term of the body represented by him whichever is earlier.

(5) The non-official member shall be eligible for such rate of travelling allowance, daily allowance

and sitting fee as may be prescribed.

(6) Subject to the provisions of this section, the other terms and conditions of service of the Vice-

Chairman, Executive Director and Members shall be such as may be prescribed.

12. Removal from Membership of the Council.- (1) If, at any time, it appears to the Government

that a member appointed or nominated has proved himself to be unfit to hold office or has been guilty

of misconduct or neglect which in the opinion of the Government renders his removal from the

membership of the Council, as expedient, the Government may, after giving such member, a

reasonable opportunity of showing cause as to why he shall not be removed from the Council and after

examining the same decide whether to continue or remove such member, as the case may be, from his

membership and in case of such removal from the membership of the Council it shall be made by

notification.

(2) The Vice-Chairman or the Executive Director shall not be removed except by an order of the

State Government passed on the ground of willful omission or refusal to carry out the provisions of this

Act or Rules or Regulations made there under or for abuse of the powers vested in him after

consideration of the report of an inquiry ordered by the State Government in this behalf.

13. Filling up of casual vacancy.- If a casual vacancy arises in the office of a nominated or

appointed Member, either by reason of his death, resignation, removal or otherwise, such vacancy

shall be filled up by the Government by nomination or appointment as the case may be and such

Member shall hold office only for the remainder of the term of the Member in whose place he was

nominated or appointed.

CHAPTER - III

THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE

9371

14. The Executive Committee.- There shall be an Executive Committee for the Council which shall

consist of the following members, namely:-

(i) the Vice-Chairman of the council;

Chairman

(ii) the Executive Director;

Member-Secretary

(iii) two Vice-Chancellors, nominated by rotation by the

Council for a period of one year -

Members

(iv) four of the ten academicians of repute

who are the members of the Council nominated

by it by rotation for a period of twenty months

- Members

(v) the Principal Secretary to Government,

Higher Education Department,

Ex-officio member

(vi) the Principal Secretary to the Government,

Medical Education Department, -

Ex-officio member

15. Powers and functions of the Executive Committee.- The Executive Committee shall have the

following powers and perform the following functions, namely:-

(i) It shall be competent to take decisions on behalf of the Council, subject to the concurrence of

the Council in all matters with policy implications:

Provided that in urgent circumstances the Executive Committee may take a decision subject to

ratification by the Council;

(ii) It shall incur such expenses as are necessary to fulfill the objectives set out in this Act and

carry out all decisions taken by the Council;

(iii) It shall present before the Council the annual academic and financial audit reports of the

Council for its approval;

(iv) It shall have such other powers, functions and duties as may be prescribed.

16. Meetings.- (1) The meetings of the Executive Committee shall be convened by the Executive

Director on the advice of the Chairman.

(2)It shall meet, as often as may be necessary, at such time and place and observe such rules of

procedure as may be provided in the regulations provided that it shall meet at least once in three

months.

(3) The quorum for the meetings of the Executive Committee shall be one third of the filled up

membership in each body and decisions may be taken in the meetings by simple majority of those

present and voting.

CHAPTER - IV

DIRECTIONS BY THE GOVERNMENT

17. Directions by the Government.- On the recommendation of the Council, or suo-moto the

Government may, direct any university with such modification as may be necessary to implement the

reforms in such manner as may be specified therein. Notwithstanding anything contained in any law

for the time being in force, it shall be obligatory on the part of the university to implement the

directions given by the Government and to report the action taken to the Government and the council

accordingly. The council shall review from time to time the compliance by the universities, of the

direction given by the Government.

CHAPTER - V

FUNDS OF THE COUNCIL

18. Funds of the Council.- (1) The funds of the Council shall include all sums which may, from

time to time, be paid to it by the Government and all other receipts including any sum from the Central

Government, the University Grants Commission or any other authority, institutions or person.

9372

(2)The Government may pay to the Council every financial year such sums as may be considered

necessary for the functioning of the Council and for the discharge of its responsibilities and duties.

(3) All expenditure incurred by the Council under or for the purposes of this Act shall be defrayed

from out of the Fund and any surplus remaining, after such expenditure has been met, shall be

invested in such manner as may be prescribed.

19. Annual Accounts and Audit.- (1) The accounts of the Council shall be maintained in such

manner and in such form as may be prescribed.

(2) The Council shall prepare an annual statement of accounts in such form and in such manner

as may be prescribed.

(3) The accounts of the Council shall be audited once in a year by such auditor as the Government

may appoint in this behalf.

(4) The Executive Director to the Council shall cause the annual audit report to be printed and

forward a printed copy thereof to each member and shall place such report before the Governing

Council for consideration at its next meeting.

(5) The Council shall take appropriate action forthwith to remedy any defect or irregularity that

may be pointed out in the audit report.

(6) The accounts of the Council as certified by the auditor together with the audit report along with

the remarks of the Council thereon shall be forwarded to the Government within such time as may be

prescribed.

(7) The Government shall, as soon as may be after the receipt of the annual accounts together with

the audit report under sub-section (6), cause the same to be laid before both the Houses of Legislature.

20. Annual Report.- (1) The Council shall prepare for every year a report of its activities under this

Act during that year and submit the report to the Government.

(2) The Government shall, as soon as may be after the receipt of a report under sub-section (1),

cause the same to be laid before both the Houses of Legislature.

CHAPTER - VI

MISCELLANEOUS

21. Protection of acts done in good faith.- No suit, prosecution or other legal proceeding shall lie

against the Council or any member or officer or employee of the Council for anything which is done or

intended to be done in good faith in pursuance of the provisions of this Act or any rules or regulations

made there under.

22. Staff of the Council.- The Council shall, with prior approval of the Government appoint such

officers and staff, as it deems necessary for the discharge of its functions under this Act. The terms

and conditions of service of the officers and staff of the Council shall be such as may be specified in

the regulations to be framed by the Council.

23. Members and Staff of the Council to be public servants.- The Chairman, Vice-Chairman,

Members, Officers and Staff of the Council shall be deemed, when acting or purporting to act in

pursuance of any of the provisions of this Act or any rule or regulation or order or direction made or

issued under this Act shall be deemed to be public servants within the meaning of section 21 of the

Indian Penal Code (Central Act 45 of 1860).

24. Power to make regulations.- The Council may, with prior approval of the Government, make

regulations not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act and rules made thereunder for carrying out

all or any of the purposes of this Act.

25. Power to make rules.- (1) The Government may by notification make rules, for carrying out all

or any of the purposes of this Act.

9373

(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each

House of the State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be

comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session

immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making

any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall

thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be, so however,

that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything

previously done under that rule.

26. Power to remove difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of

this Act, the Government may, by order, as occasion may require, do anything not inconsistent with

the provisions of this Act which appears to them to be necessary or expedient for the purpose of

removing the difficulty.

(2) Every order issued under sub-section (1) shall, as soon as may be after it is made be laid before

both the Houses of Legislature.

27. Amendment of Karnataka Act 29 of 2001.- In the Karnataka State Universities Act, 2000

(Karnataka Act 29 of 2001), section 72 shall be omitted.

The above translation of PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2010 (2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå: 26) be published in the Official Gazette under clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of

India.

H.R.BHARDWAJ

GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

G.K. BOREGOWDA

Secretary to Government

Department of Parliamentary Affairs and Legislation

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – I

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 8, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 17, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 980

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ: §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ PÁªÀÄUÁj E¯ÁSÉUÉ ««zsÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸ÀÈf¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ - DzÉÃ±À.

NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ:

(1) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ©12(6)¦Dgï/153/08-09,

¢£ÁAPÀ 25-07-2008.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: £ÀCE 364 JAJ£ïªÉÊ 2008, ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-12-2008.

(3) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ©12(6)¦Dgï/153/08-09,

¢£ÁAPÀ 03-03-2010.

(4) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ©12(6)¦Dgï/153/08-09,

¢£ÁAPÀ 23-04-2010.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:

9374

1) §ÈºÀvï

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ

¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ

ªÉÄÃ¯É

(1)gÀ°è

NzÀ¯ÁzÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ 25.07.2008gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï

«AUÀqÀuÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ «ªÀgÀ ¤ÃqÀÄvÁÛ, ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ 8 ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀgÀºÀzÀÄÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ PÉ®¸À

PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ 4222 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀÈd£ÉAiÀÄÄ

CvÁåªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ©.©.JA.¦.AiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 17-07-2008gÀAzÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå:

334/08-09gÀ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ¤tðAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

2) ªÉÄÃ¯É

(2)gÀ°è

NzÀ¯ÁzÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ

23-12-2008gÀ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è

©.©.JA.¦.AiÀÄ

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ/DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄAvÉ ºÁ° ©.©.JA.¦. ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄÄ «¸ÁÛgÀUÉÆArzÀÄÝ, EzÀjAzÀ

¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ PÉ®¸À PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÁÑVzÀÄÝ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ GvÀÛªÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ/¸ÉÃªÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV, «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ

PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï «AUÀqÀuÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄÄ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ

¥Á°PÉAiÀiÁV ¥ÀjªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ºÁ° EgÀÄªÀ 8 ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðªÁå¦Û/¸ÀgÀºÀzÀÝ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï «AUÀqÀuÉ

ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

3) ªÉÄÃ¯É (3)gÀ°è NzÀ¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 03-03-2010gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è, §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ

147 ªÁqïðUÀ¼À C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV PÁªÀÄUÁj E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è vÁAwæPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ºÁUÀÆ «zÀÄåvï «¨sÁUÀUÀ½UÉ

CªÀ±ÀåPÀ«gÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸À®Ä ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀÄÝ, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ EªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-11-2009gÀAzÀÄ £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è, ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸À®Ä

FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è, CªÀ±ÀåPÀ«gÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀÈf¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ PÁªÀÄUÁj E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ zÉÊ£ÀA¢£À

PÉ®¸À PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ CUÀvÀåªÁV ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹, FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ

ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

©.©.JA.¦.AiÀÄ

ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è

ºÉÆ¸ÀzÁV

gÀZÀ£ÉUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ

ªÁqïðUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, 198 ªÁqïðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ

AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀzÀj AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ªÀ®AiÀÄ, vÁAwæPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ¢£ÁAPÀ 25-07-2008gÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è£À PÉ®ªÀÅ

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹, CzÉÃ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸À®Ä ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ

¥Á°PÉUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁVgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, 198 ªÁqïðUÀ¼À C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ PÁªÀÄUÁj

E¯ÁSÉUÉ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ«gÀÄªÀ ««zsÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ PÀ®A 3gÀ°è

«ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ CvÀåUÀvÀåªÁV ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ

PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ

¢£ÁAPÀ

25-07-2008

gÀ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁw

PÉÆÃgÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå

¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ

£ÀAvÀgÀ CvÀåUÀvÀåªÁV

ªÀÄAdÆgÁw

¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ

µÀgÁ

¥ÀæzsÁ£À C©üAiÀÄAvÀgÀgÀÄ

ªÀÄÄRå C©üAiÀÄAvÀgÀgÀÄ

14 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹zÉ.

C¢üÃPÀëPÀ C©üAiÀÄAvÀgÀgÀÄ

13 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹zÉ.

PÁAiÀÄð¥Á®PÀ

C©üAiÀÄAvÀgÀgÀÄ

(ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À «¨sÁUÀ)

03 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹zÉ.

9375

ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ

¢£ÁAPÀ

25-07-2008

gÀ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁw

PÉÆÃgÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå

¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ

£ÀAvÀgÀ CvÀåUÀvÀåªÁV

ªÀÄAdÆgÁw

¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ

µÀgÁ

vÁAwæPÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ/¸À.PÁ.¤.C

164

62 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹zÉ.

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ

PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ

C©üAiÀÄAvÀgÀgÀÄ (G¥À «¨sÁUÀ)

209

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ/QjAiÀÄ C©üAiÀÄAvÀgÀgÀÄ

493

428

65 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹zÉ.

PÉ®¸À ¥Àj«ÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ

160

198

38 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁV

CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

UÁåAUïªÉÄ£ï

1600

1980

380 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁV

CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀÄ

02 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹zÉ.

¯ÉPÀÌ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ

28 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁV

CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

PÁå¶AiÀÄgï

28 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁV

CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ

301

238

63 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹zÉ.

¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ

301

571

270 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁV

CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

²ÃWÀæ°¦UÁgÀgÀÄ

53 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹zÉ

¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ

246

366

120 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁV

CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

l¥Á®Ä gÀªÁ£ÉUÁgÀgÀÄ

(CmÉAqÀgï)

210

770

326 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁV

CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

dªÁ£ÀgÀÄ

234

ZÁ®PÀgÀÄ

359

359 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁV

CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

gÁwæ PÁªÀ®ÄUÁgÀgÀÄ

284

284 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁV

CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

MlÄÖ

4222

3905

4) ªÉÄÃ¯É (4)gÀ°è NzÀ¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-04-2010gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ªÉÄÃ¯É w½¹gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è PÉÆÃjgÀÄªÀAvÉ

ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¹ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£À:

PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

5) ©.©.JA.¦. DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ ¥Àj²Ã°¹, F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ

DzÉÃ²¹zÉ;

9376

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: £ÀCE 364 JAJ£ïªÉÊ 2008, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 07-09-2010

6) ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À »£Éß¯ÉAiÀÄ°è, §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ

¸ÀªÀðvÉÆÃªÀÄÄR C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀ

»vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ §ÈºÀvï AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀzÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ ºÁ° EgÀÄªÀ 8 ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À

¥ÀÄ£Àgï «AUÀqÀuÉAiÀiÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ PÁªÀÄUÁj «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï «AUÀr¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ CUÀvÀåvÉUÉ

C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁV ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ MlÄÖ 98 (vÉÆA¨sÀvÉÛAlÄ) ««zsÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆ¸ÀzÁV ¸ÀÈf¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw

¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄAvÉ §rÛ/£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä, ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À/G¥À®¨sÀÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥Á°PÉAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¸ÀéAvÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ½AzÀ/J¸ï.J¥sï.¹. C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀAaPÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆ¸À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ/PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JA§ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃrzÉ.

PÀæ.

¸ÀA.

ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

ºÉÆ¸ÀzÁV ¸ÀÈf¸À¯ÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå

ªÀÄÄRå C©üAiÀÄAvÀgÀgÀÄ

06 (DgÀÄ)

PÁAiÀÄð¥Á®PÀ C©üAiÀÄAvÀgÀgÀÄ

20 (E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ)

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¥Á®PÀ C©üAiÀÄAvÀgÀgÀÄ

15 (ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ)

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ C©üAiÀÄAvÀgÀgÀÄ

57 (LªÀvÉÛÃ¼ÀÄ)

MlÄÖ

98 (vÉÆA¨sÀvÉÛAlÄ)

F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 295 ªÉZÀÑ.9/2010, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.08.2010gÀ°è

¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

J¸ï.gÉÃtÄPÁgÁzsÀå

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ E¯ÁSÉ.

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 8, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 17, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 981

PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

NO: SAMVYASHAE 56 SHASANA 2009, Bangalore, Dated: 8

th September, 2010

Ordered that the translation of the C°AiÀÄ£ïì «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2010 (2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 34) in the English language, be published as authorised by the Governor of

Karnataka under clause (3) of Article 348 of the constitution of India in the Karnataka Gazette for

general information.

9377

The following translation of the C°AiÀÄ£ïì «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2010 (2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 34) in the English language is published in the Official Gazette under the authority

of the Governor of Karnataka under clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of India.

KARNATAKA ACT 34 OF 2010

(First published in the Karnataka Gazette Extraordinary on the Twenty eighth day of July, 2010)

THE ALLIANCE UNIVERSITY ACT, 2010

(Received the assent of the Governor on the Twenty second day of July, 2010)

An Act to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of Global Standards

in the private sector that would be comparable to any in the world in so far as education, research and

community service activities are concerned.

Whereas it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of

Global Standards in the private sector to bring about value knowledge, by rendering quality education

accessible to all, and to set new benchmarks in an era of increasing globalization, and for the purposes

hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty first year of the Republic of India

as follows:-

CHAPTER - I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Alliance University Act,

2010.

(2) It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka

(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification in the

official Gazette, appoint.

2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a) “Academic Council” means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section

25;

(b) “Agenda Matters” means all the matters and businesses to be designated in the Statutes

each of which can be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and

decision at a meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of Management as the case

may be, only subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor. Consenting to the

passing of such matters and businesses at such a meeting;

(c)

“Board of Governors” means the Board of Governors of the University as specified in

section 23;

(d) “Board of Management” means the Board of Management of the University as specified in

section 24;

(e)

“Chancellor”, “Vice-Chancellor”, and “Pro Vice-Chancellor” means respectively the

Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor and Pro Vice-Chancellor of the University;

(f)

“Campus” means a campus established, maintained or recognized by the University,

wherever situated;

(g)

“Committees” means the Nominating Committee, Finance Committee, the Distance

Education Committee, and any other committees formed by the various functionaries of

the University as the case may be;

9378

(h) “Company” means Alliance Business School Private Limited, which is a Company and to be

registered under section 25 of the Companies Act, 1956 or any other Company formed and

registered by the Promoters under section 25 of the Companies Act, 1956;

(i)

“Constituent College” means a college or institution maintained by the University;

(j)

“Distance Education” means the process of imparting education to locations away from a

classroom, building or site to another classroom, building, or site by using video, audio,

computer, multimedia broadcasting, telecasting technologies and communications and

includes a correspondence course, seminar, contact program, or a combination of any two

or more such means;

(k) “Distance Education Committee” means the Distance Education Committee of the

University as specified in section 27;

(l)

“Finance Committee” means the Finance Committee of the University as specified in

section 28;

(m) “Government” means the Government of Karnataka;

(n) “National Accreditation Bodies” means a body established by the Central Government for

laying down norms and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education,

such as University Grants Commission, All India Council of Technical Education, Medical

Council of India, Pharmaceutical Council of India, Indian Council of Agriculture Research,

National Assessment and Accreditation Council, National Council of Teacher Education,

Distance Education Council, Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, and includes

the Government;

(o) “Prescribed” means prescribed by the State Government by rules made under this Act;

(p) “Principal in relation to a Constituent College” means the head of the Constituent College

and includes, where there is no Principal or in the absence of a Principal appointed, the

Vice-Principal or any other person for the time being appointed to act as Principal;

(q) “Registrar” means the Registrar of the University;

(r)

“Regional Centre” means a Centre established or maintained by the University for the

purpose of coordinating and supervising the work of study centres in any region and for

performing such other functions as may be conferred on such centre by the Board of

Management;

(s)

“Sponsoring Authority” or “Sponsoring Body” in relation to this Act means the Company;

(t)

“State” means the state of Karnataka;

(u) “Statutes” and “Regulations” means respectively the Statutes and Regulations of the

University;

(v)

“Study Centre” means a centre established, maintained, or recognized by the University for

the purpose of advising, counselling, or for rendering any other assistance required by the

students;

(w) “Teacher” means and includes a Distinguished Professor, Professor, Associate Professor,

Assistant Professor, or Research Associate or such other person as may be appointed for

imparting instruction or conducting or guiding research in the University or in a

Constituent College, and includes the Principal of the Constituent College in conformity

with the norms prescribed by the University Grants Commission;

(x) “University Grants Commission” means the Commission established under section 4 of the

University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);

(y)

“University” means the Alliance University established and incorporated under section 4;

9379

(z)

“Visitor” and “Pro-Visitor” means the Visitor of the University and the Pro-Visitor of the

University as specified in sections 13 and 14.

CHAPTER - II

THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY

3. Proposal for the establishment of the University.- (1) The Company shall have the right

to establish the University subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this Act.

(2) The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by the

Company (the promoters belong to the Scheduled Tribe community).

(3) The proposal shall contain the following particulars, namely:-

(i) The objects of the University along with the details of the Company.

(ii)

The extent and status of the University and the availability of land.

(iii)

The nature and type of programmes of study and research to be undertaken by the

University during a period of five academic years immediately following the

commencement date.

(iv)

The nature of faculties, courses of study and research proposed to be started.

(v) The campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities.

(vi)

The phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years

immediately following the commencement date.

(vii) The item-wise recurring expenditure, sources of finance and estimated expenditure

for each student

(viii) The scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the manner

of repayments to each source.

(ix)

The scheme of generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from

students, revenues anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to the

objects of the University and other anticipated incomes.

(x)

The details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in fee,

freeship and scholarship for students belonging to economically weaker sections and

the fee structure indicating varying rate of fee, if any, that would be levied on

students who are either non-resident Indians or persons of Indian origin or

sponsored by non-resident Indians or persons of Indian origin and students of

nationalities other than India.

(xi)

The years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the command of

the Company, as well as the financial resources.

(xii) The system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; with

reserved seats to backward community.

(xiii) The status of fulfilment of such other conditions as may be required by the State

Government to be fulfilled before the establishment of the University.

(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted to examine the proposals received and shall

make recommendations to the State Government.

4. Establishment of the University.- (1) Where the State Government on considering the

recommendations of the Screening Committee and after such inquiry as it may deem necessary, if

satisfied that the Company has ability to run an University with sufficient infrastructure based on the

furnished particulars required in sub-section (3) of section 3, it may direct the Company to establish

the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund as specified in section 47.

9380

(2)

After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the State

Government may, by notification, in the Official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the

University in the State by the name of “Alliance University.”

(3)

The head quarters of the University shall be at such place, as may be decided by the

Sponsoring Body in the State. The University shall have Campuses or Regional Centres, and Study

Centres anywhere in India or overseas, subject however to the permission of the concerned

Government, if any, required.

(4)

The Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor, members of the Board of Governors, members of

the Board of Management and the Academic Council for the time being holding office as such in the

University so established, shall constitute a body corporate and can sue and be sued in the name of

the University.

(5)

On the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and other

movable and immovable properties acquired, created, arranged, or built by the University for the

purpose of the University wherever situated shall vest in the University.

(6)

In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall

be signed and verified by, and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be

served on the Registrar.

(7)

The land, building, and other properties in the University shall not be used for any other

purpose.

5. Grants and Financial Assistance.- The University shall be self-financing and shall neither

make a demand nor shall be entitled to any maintenance, grant-in-aid or any other financial

assistance from the State or any other body or corporation owned or controlled by the State:

Provided that, the State may, provide financial support including, through grants or otherwise:-

(a) for research, development and other activities for which other State Government

organizations are provided financial assistance; or

(b) for any specific research or programs based support from the State Government; and

in State Policy or otherwise.

6. Power to establish constituent college.- The University may have Constituent Colleges,

Regional Centres, and Study Centres at such places in the State as it deems fit.

7. Objects of the University.- The University shall employ a broad range of strategies to

achieve its vision, mission, and objectives as under:-

(i)

provide instruction, teaching, training, research, development and community service

activities in various disciplines such as Business Administration and Management, Public

Policy and Governance, Technology, Life Sciences including Health Sciences, Environment

and Climate Change, Globalization and Transnationalization, Issues affecting Society at

large including but not limited to gender, race, ethnicity, age, social and economic

groupings, and in general to engage in activities that have the potential to improve the

quality of life for humankind;

(ii)

innovate, design, and deliver high quality training, capacity building, skills enhancement

and development for teachers, educators, practitioners, administrators and other

professionals engaged in nation-building activities in any sector in India and overseas;

(iii)

design and develop resource centres in various states in India and overseas to contribute

to improving the overall quality of life;

9381

(iv)

establish and operate Campuses and study centres at various locations in India and in

other countries to strengthen relations with all nations and develop a holistic

understanding of the myriad problems facing humanity and suggest solutions there for;

(v)

offer continuing and Distance Education programs to reach out to large numbers of

people in meaningful ways that would otherwise be difficult for them to have access to;

(vi)

institute and Award degrees, diplomas, certificates and other academic distinctions like

award and transfer of credits from and to similar entities on the basis of successful

completion of rigorous academic work evaluated through multiple, modern, relevant and

accepted methods of assessment and evaluation;

(vii) collaborate and co-operate with other colleges, universities, research institutions, not-for-

profit organizations, industry associations, professional associations or bodies, or other

organizations in India and Overseas to conceptualize, innovate, design, develop, deliver,

offer, evaluate and validate specific educational and research programs, training

programs, consulting assignments, and exchange programs for students, faculty members

and others;

(viii) develop and Inspire informed public opinion on matters of national and international

importance through seminars, workshops, symposiums, discussions, conferences,

continuous education programs, community development programs, publications,

training programs, and events;

(ix)

initiate and undertake programs for the development and training of faculty, researchers,

and support staff of the University in partnership, collaboration, cooperation, joint

venture, strategic alliance or any other form of mutually beneficial relationship with any

other institution or institutions of similar vision, mission, strategic architecture, and

objectives across the world;

(x)

initiate and undertake collaborative research and consulting and advocacy with any

organization in India or overseas;

(xi)

formulate, undertake and implement necessary or expedient action to pursue, promote,

achieve, and enhance the objectives of the University;

(xii) pursue any other worthwhile objective or objectives as may be approved by the

Government, that have the potential to improve the quality of life for all and to bring

about national development.

8. Powers of the University.- The University shall have the following powers, namely:-

(i)

to establish, maintain, and recognize such Regional Centres and Study Centres as may be

determined by the University from time to time in the manner laid down by the statutes;

(ii)

to carry out all such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in furtherance of the

objectives of the University;

(iii)

to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under conditions laid

down in the statutes;

(iv)

to institute and award fellowships, scholarships and prizes etc., in accordance with the

statutes;

(v)

to demand and receive such fees, bills, invoices, and collect charges as may be fixed by

the statutes or rules, as the case may be;

(vi)

to make provisions for extra-curricular activities for students and employees;

(vii) to make appointments of the faculty, officers, and employees of the University or a

Constituent College, Regional Centre and Study Centres;

9382

(viii) to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind and to acquire, hold, manage,

maintain, and dispose of any movable or immovable property, including company, trust,

and endowment properties for the purpose of the University or a Constituent College, or a

Regional Centre, or a Study Centre;

(ix)

to institute and maintain halls and to recognize places of residence for the students, staff

and faculty of the University or a Constituent College;

(x)

to supervise and control the residence, and to regulate the discipline among the students

and all categories of employees and to lay down the conditions of service of such

employees, including their Code of Conduct;

(xi)

to create academic, administrative, and support staff and other necessary positions;

(xii) to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such a manner and for such

purposes as the University may determine from time to time;

(xiii) to provide distant education system and the manner in which distance education in

relation to the academic programs of the University may be organized;

(xiv)

to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses, workshops, seminars,

and other programs for faculty, research associates, staff and other employees;

(xv)

to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College, Regional

Centre, and Study Centre with the approval of the Academic Council;

(xvi)

to make special provisions for students belonging to the State of Karnataka for

admission in any course of the University or in a Constituent College, Regional Centre

or Study Centre;

(xvii)

to do all such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or not, as

may be necessary to further the objects of the University;

(xviii) to establish such courses for the Bachelor’s, Master’s and Doctoral level degree courses,

whether by academic study or by research or a combination thereof, that would be

covered by the UGC, AICTE, MCI, or other regulatory bodies, but the University shall

have the right to start diplomas, certificate courses, short-term courses etc., in its own

subjects;

(xix)

to clearly set apart the academic activities of the University from the activities of the

Company;

(xx)

to provide for the preparation of instructional materials including films, cassettes, tapes,

video cassettes, CDs, VCDs, DVDs and other media;

(xxi)

to recognize examinations of, or periods of study (whether in full or in part) of other

Universities, Institutions or other places of Higher Learning as equivalent to

examinations or periods of study in the University and to withdraw such recognition at

any time;

(xxii)

to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow with the approval of the Governing Body whether

on the security of the property of the University, or otherwise, money for the purposes of

the University;

(xxiii) to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to further the objectives of

the University mentioned above.

9. University open to all classes, castes, creed and gender.- (1) The University shall be

open to all persons irrespective of class, creed, gender, ethnicity or economic background:

9383

Provided that not less than twentyfive percent of total seats in academic programmes of the

University shall be reserved for students domiciled in the State subject to fulfilment of admission

criteria:

Provided further that, if adequate number of candidates are not available, the seats so reserved

shall be filled by candidates from General Merit.

(2) The University may make special provision for admission to students of the State of

Karnataka.

10. National Accreditation.- The University shall seek accreditation from respective national

accreditation bodies.

11. Powers of the Sponsoring Body.- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers with

reference to the University each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body at its discretion,

namely:-

(i)

to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;

(ii)

to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;

(iii)

to nominate the Chairperson of the Board of Governors;

(iv)

to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;

(v)

to nominate two persons as members of the Board of Management;

(vi)

to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;

(vii) to determine the application and spending of monies by the University;

(viii) to resolve a Conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided for

in this Act.

CHAPTER – III

OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY

12. Officers of the University.- The following shall be the officers of the University, namely:-

(i) The Visitor

(ii) The Pro-Visitor

(iii) The Chancellor

(iv) The Vice-Chancellor

(v)

The Pro-Vice-Chancellor

(vi) The Registrar

(vii) The Finance Officer, and

(viii) Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be Officers of the University

13. The Visitor.- (1) The Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the University.

(2) The Visitor shall, when present, preside at the Convocation of the University for conferring

Degrees and Diplomas.

(3) The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-

(i)

to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;

(ii)

on the basis of the information received by the Visitor, if he is satisfied that any

order, proceedings, or decision taken by any authority of the University is not in

conformity with the Act, Regulations or Rules, he may issue such directions as he

may deem fit in the interest of the University and the directions so issued shall be

complied with by all concerned.

9384

14. The Pro-Visitor.- (1) The Hon’ble Minister for Higher Education of the Government of

Karnataka shall be the Pro-Visitor of the University.

(2) The Pro-Visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the

University for conferring Degrees and Diplomas.

15. The Chancellor.- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.

(2) The current Chairperson of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold

the office of the Chancellor for life.

(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be either the Chairperson of the Sponsoring Body or such

other person including the Director of the Sponsoring Body, at the relevant time, when such an

appointment is being considered, as may be decided by the Sponsoring Body.

(4) The subsequent Chancellor so appointed shall hold office as determined by the Sponsoring

Body.

(5) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the

Statutes made there under, which shall include the following powers, namely:-

(i)

To function as the head of the University;

(ii)

To preside at all convocations of the University in the absence of the Visitor or Pro-

Visitor;

(iii)

To function as a member and the Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the

University and also attend all the meetings of the Board of Governors;

(iv)

To appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice- Chancellor, in

accordance with the provisions of this Act and the Statutes;

(v)

To nominate a person as a member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in

section 16(2) of this Act;

(vi)

To pre-approve the appointment of the Pro-Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar,

and the Finance Officer;

(vii)

To nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;

(viii)

To appoint the first Pro-Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;

(ix)

To constitute the first Board of Management, the Finance Committee, the Research

Council, the Distance Education Committee, and the Academic Council;

(x)

To pre-approve the Agenda Matters in the manner provided for in the Act;

(xi)

To resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the

manner provided for in this Act.

(6) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or functionaries or

body or bodies and any other functionary or body of the University, then the issue shall be referred to

the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on

the University.

16. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor, on such

terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes from among three persons recommended by

the Nomination Committee constituted in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2).

(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following

persons:-

(a) One person nominated by the Chancellor;

(b) Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the

Convenor of the Committee by the Board of Governors;

9385

suitable to hold the office of the Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the

Chancellor along with a concise statement showing the academic qualifications and

other distinctions of each person.

(3) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the University

and shall exercise general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and give effect to

the decisions of the authorities of the University.

(4) Where any matter other than the appointment of a teacher is of urgent nature requiring

immediate action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the authority or

other body of the University empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-Chancellor may

take such action as he may deem fit with the prior approval of the Chancellor.

(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may

be laid down by the statutes or the rules.

(6) The Chancellor is empowered to remove the Vice-Chancellor with the approval of the Board of

Management after following the principles of natural justice and after providing an opportunity to

present his / her case including for termination on disciplinary grounds.

(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside over the Convocation of the University in the absence of the

Visitor, Pro-Visitor and the Chancellor.

17. The Pro-Vice-Chancellor.- The Vice-Chancellor shall appoint Pro-Vice-Chancellors, not

exceeding three in number, with the written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall

exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid down by Statutes.

18. Deans of Faculties.- Deans of Faculties shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with

the written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and shall exercise such powers and perform

such duties as may be laid down by the Statutes.

19. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the

written approval of the Chancellor in such a manner and on such terms and conditions as may be laid

down by Statutes.

(2) All contracts as defined in the rules shall be entered into and signed by the Registrar on

behalf of the University.

(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and

shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be prescribed or may be

required from time to time, by the Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.

(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal

of the University and shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor, or any other

authority, all such information and documents as demanded.

20. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be a chartered accountant or possess an

equivalent degree and shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written approval of the

Chancellor in such manner and shall exercise such powers and perform such other duties as may be

laid down by Statutes.

21. Other Officers: The manner of appointment, terms, and conditions of service and powers

and duties of the other officers of the University shall be such as may be laid down by Statutes.

CHAPTER – IV

AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY

22. Authorities of the University.- The following shall be the authorities of the University,

namely:-

9386

(i)

The Board of Governors;

(ii)

The Board of Management;

(iii)

The Academic Council;

(iv)

Research Council;

(v)

Distance Education Committee;

(vi)

The Finance Committee; and

(vii)

Such other authorities as may be declared by the Statutes to be the authorities of the

University.

23. The Board of Governors and its powers.- (1) The Board of Governors shall consist of the

following, namely:-

(i)

The Chancellor

Chairperson

(ii)

The Vice-Chancellor

Member

(iii)

The Principal Secretary / Secretary to

the State Government in the Higher Education

Department

Member

(iv)

One eminent educationist and academician

preferably a woman from the panel of names

to be recommended by the Visitor

Member

(v)

Three persons each of whom may be

nominated by the Sponsoring Body

Member

(vi)

One eminent educationist nominee

of the University Grants Commission

Member

(2) The Registrar and Pro-Vice-Chancellor shall always be non-voting invitees on the Board of

Governors.

(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members,

other than two Government nominees, renewal and removal, terms of office etc., shall be such as may

be laid down by the Statutes.

(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in his

absence by any one of the nominees of the sponsoring body and where the sponsoring body has not

nominated any nominees, then by the Vice-Chancellor.

(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors shall be three members attending and

voting at such meeting:

Provided that the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body and

in the absence of the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body, the Vice-Chancellor shall

always be necessary to form the quorum for any meeting of the Board of Governors.

(6) No resolution shall be passed or decision be taken by the Board of Governors at their

meeting, in respect of any Agenda Matters except pursuant to an affirmative vote by the Chancellor in

favour of the Agenda Matter.

(7) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Governors, then the issue

shall be referred to the Sponsoring Body and the decision of the Sponsoring Body in respect of such

issue shall be final and binding on the University.

(8) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall

have the following powers, namely:-

9387

(i)

To appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;

(ii)

To lay down policies to be pursued by the University;

(iii)

To review the decisions of the other authorities of the University if they are not in

conformity with the provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;

(iv)

To approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;

(v)

To make new or additional statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and Rules;

(vi)

To take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;

(vii)

To approve proposals for submission to the Government;

(viii)

To take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the

objects of the University.

(9) The Board of Governors shall meet at such time and place as laid down by the Statutes.

24. The Board of Management.- (1) The Board of Management shall consist of the following,

namely:-

(i)

The Vice-Chancellor

(ii)

The Pro-Vice-Chancellor

(iii)

The Registrar

(iv)

Two nominees of the sponsoring body

(v)

Two Deans of the faculties as nominated by the Vice-Chancellor

(2) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Board of Management and the

Registrar shall be the Secretary of the Board of Management.

(3) The powers and functions of the Board of Management shall be such as may be specified by

the Statute.

(4) All meetings of the Board of Management shall always be chaired by the Vice-Chancellor

and in the absence of the Vice-Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body, and where the

Sponsoring Body has not nominated any nominees, then by any other member.

(5) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Management, then the

issue shall be referred to the Chancellor, and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue

shall be final and binding on the University.

25. The Academic Council.- (1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Vice-Chancellor

Chairperson

(ii) The Pro-Vice-Chancellor

Member

(iii) The Registrar

Secretary

(iv) Such other person as may be specified in the Statutes.

(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University, and shall,

subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations, and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise

general supervision over the academic policies of the University.

26. The Research Council.- (1) The Research Council shall be the principal Research

Committee of the University and shall provide the larger holistic vision of the kind of research to be

undertaken by the University, including prioritization of the research areas. The Research Council

shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations, and the Rules, co-ordinate and

exercise general supervision over the Research Policies of the University.

(2) The Research Council shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Vice-Chancellor

Chairperson

9388

(ii) The Pro-Vice-Chancellor

Member

(iii) The Dean of Research

Secretary

(iv) Deans of all faculties

Members

(v) Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.

27. Distance Education Committee.- (1) The Distance Education Committee shall be the

principal body in the University driving Distance Learning Initiatives including the associated research

work to reach out to a larger learner community who may or may not come to the main campus. The

Distance Education Committee shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations

and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over the Distance Learning programmes /

policies of the University.

(2) The Distance Education Committee shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Vice-Chancellor

Chairperson

(ii) The Pro-Vice-Chancellor

Member

(iii) The Registrar

Secretary

(iv) Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.

28. The Finance Committee.- (1) The Finance Committee shall consist of the following,

namely:-

(i) The Chancellor or his nominee

Chairperson

(ii) The Vice-Chancellor

Member

(iii) The Registrar

Member

(iv) The Finance Officer

Secretary

(v) One nominee of the Sponsoring Body -

Member

(vi) Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.

(2) The Finance Committee shall be the principal financial body of the University to take care of

financial matters and shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, Rules and Statutes, co-ordinate and

exercise general supervision over the financial matters of the University.

29. Other Authorities.- The constitution, powers, and functions of the other authorities of the

University shall be such as may be specified in the Statutes.

30. Proceedings not invalidated on account of vacancy.- No act or proceedings of any

authority of the University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect in

the constitution of the authority.

31. Provisions pertaining to Agenda Matters.- (1) No Agenda Matter shall be either

included in the Agenda or taken up for discussion and decided upon, in the meeting of the Board of

Governors or the Board of Management or any other Committees without obtaining the prior written

approval of the Chancellor.

(2) In the event of breach, the Chancellor shall be entitled to at all times to immediately take

remedial action by reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or functionaries or body or bodies

of the University in breach of the provisions of the Act and consequent upon the pursuit of such a

remedial action all such actions taken by the functionary or functionaries or body or bodies of the

University in breach of the provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void, ab initio and

consequently the status quo ante shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.

CHAPTER – V

STATUTES AND REGULATIONS

32. Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for any matter

relating to the University and staff, as given below, namely:-

9389

(i)

The procedure for the transaction of business of the Authorities of the University and

the Composition of the bodies not specified in this Act;

(ii)

The operation of the permanent statutory endowment fund, University endowment fund,

the general fund and the development fund;

(iii)

The terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar, and the

Finance Officer and their powers and functions;

(iv)

The mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other Officers,

Teachers, and Employees of the University;

(v)

The procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers, faculty

members, employees, and students;

(vi)

Creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;

(vii)

The manner of co-operation with other Universities and institutions of higher learning;

(viii)

The procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;

(ix)

Provisions regarding grant of scholarships and free ships;

(x)

The number of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure for admission of

students to such courses;

(xi)

The fee chargeable from students for various courses of studies;

(xii)

Institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, free ships, medals, and prizes;

(xiii)

Procedure for creation and abolition of posts;

(xiv)

Other matters which may be prescribed.

33. Statutes how made.- (1) The first statutes framed by the Board of Management shall be

submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.

(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Board of

Management and shall give its approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem

necessary.

(3) Where the Board of Governors fails to take any decision with respect to the approval of the

statutes within a period of three months, it shall be deemed to have been approved by the Visitor.

(4) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors, in

the University Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of

their publication.

34. Power to amend the statutes.- The Board of Governors may make new or additional

Statutes or amend or repeal the Statutes.

35. Regulations.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for all or

any of the following matters, namely:-

(i)

Admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as such;

(ii)

The courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions of

the University;

(iii)

The award of degrees and other academic distinctions;

9390

(iv)

The conditions for the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals, and

prizes;

(v)

The conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of

examining bodies, examiners, invigilators, tabulators, and moderators;

(vi)

The fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees, and other academic

distinctions of the University;

(vii)

The conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;

(viii)

Maintenance of Discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent

College;

(ix)

All other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.

36. Regulations how made.- The regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and

approved by the Board of Management.

37. Power to amend regulations.- The Academic Council may, with the approval of the Board

of Management, make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.

38. Fee Regulation Committee.- (1) There shall be a Fee Regulation Committee constituted by

the Board of Governors which shall consist of the Principal Secretary/Secretary to Government

incharge of Higher Education or his nominee as a member and the Chancellor, as Chairman of the

Committee and three other members nominated by the Chairman.

(2) The Committee shall lay down the procedure and modalities consistent with the Statute for

fixation of fee structure for all the academic programmes.

(3) The fee structure so proposed by the Committee shall be placed before the Board of

Governors for approval.

CHAPTER – VI

MISCELLANEOUS

39. Conditions of Service of Employees.- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a

written contract, which shall be kept in the University, and a copy of which shall be furnished to the

employee concerned.

(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure prescribed in

the Statutes.

(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall be

resolved in the manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statutes.

40. Right to appeal.- In case of disciplinary action by the University against its employee or

student, the aggrieved employee or student shall have the right to appeal as specified in the Statutes.

41. Provident fund and pension.- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its

employees such provident or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in

such manner and subject to such conditions as may be specified in the Statutes.

42. Disputes as to constitution of University Authorities and bodies.- If any question

arises as to whether any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member of

any authority or other body of the University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose

decision thereon shall be final.

43. Constitution of Committees.- Any authority of the University mentioned in section 22,

shall be empowered to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members of such

authority and having such powers as the authority may deem fit.

44. Filling of Casual Vacancies.- When any casual vacancy among the members occurs,

other than ex-officio members of any authority or body of the University, the same shall be filled in the

9391

same manner in which the member whose vacancy is to be filled up, was chosen, and the person filling

the vacancy shall be a member of such authority or body for the residue of the term for which the

person in whose place he / she fills would have been a member.

45. Protection of action taken in good faith.- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie

against any officer or other employee of the University for anything, which is done in good faith or

intended to be done in pursuance of the provisions of this Act, the Statutes, or the Rules.

46. Transitional Provisions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of

this Act and the Statutes,-

(i) The first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor if any shall be appointed by the

Chancellor;

(ii) The first Registrar and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Chancellor;

(iii) The first Board of Management, the first Finance Committee, the first Distance Education

Committee, the first Research Council and the first Academic Council shall be constituted

by the Chancellor.

47. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a

Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund of rupees twentyfive crores which may be increased suo moto

but shall not be decreased.

(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in

such manner as may be prescribed.

(3) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the Development Fund

to the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund. Excepting in the dissolution of the University, in no

other circumstances can any monies be transferred from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund for

other purposes.

(4) Seventy five percent of the incomes received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund

shall be used for the purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty

five percent shall be reinvested in the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.

48. University Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a University

Endowment Fund having such funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include

donations and other funds received from time to time.

(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner

as may be specified in the Statutes.

(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to

maintain voluntarily and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may arise

on account of pursuing social objectives and / or unforeseen circumstance.

(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the Development Fund

to the University Endowment Fund. Excepting in the dissolution of the University, in no other

circumstances can any monies be transferred from the University Endowment Fund for other

purposes.

(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used

for the purposes of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent shall

be reinvested into the University Endowment Fund.

49. General Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following

amount shall be credited, namely:-

9392

(i)

All fees which may be charged by the University;

(ii)

All sums received from any other source;

(iii)

All contributions made by the University;

(iv)

All contributions / donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are

not prohibited by any law for the time being in force.

(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring

expenditure of the University.

50. Development Fund.- (1) The University shall also establish a Development Fund to

which the following funds shall be credited, namely:-

(i)

Development fees which may be charged on students;

(ii)

All sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the

University;

(iii)

All contributions made by the University;

(iv)

All contributions / donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are

not prohibited by any law for the time being in force; and

(v)

All incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.

(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the

development of the University.

51. Maintenance of Funds.- The funds established under sections 47, 48, 49 and 50 shall,

subject to general supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained in

such manner as may be prescribed.

52. Annual Report.- (1) The Annual Report of the University shall be prepared under the

direction of the Board of Management and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its

approval.

(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve the

same with or without modification.

(3) A copy of the Annual Report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to the

Visitor and the State Government before 31

st December following close of the financial year in 31

March of each year.

53. Account and Audit.- (1) The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall

be prepared under the direction of the Board of Management and all funds accruing to or received by

the University from all sources and all amounts disbursed or paid shall be entered in the account

maintained by the University.

(2) The annual accounts of the University shall be audited by an auditor, who is a member of

the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India, every year.

(3) A copy of the annual accounts and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall be

submitted to the Board of Governors before 30

th November following close of the financial year in 31

March of each year.

(4) The annual accounts, the balance sheet, and the audit report shall be considered by the

Board of Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors shall forward the same to the Visitor

and the Government along with its observations thereon before the 31

st December each year.

(5) In the event of any material alteration in the Report of the Auditors, the State Government

may issue directions to the University, and such directions shall be binding on the University.

54. Mode of proof of University record.- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order,

proceeding, or resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in

possession of the University or any entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if certified

9393

by the Registrar, shall be received as prima facie evidence of such receipt, application, notice, order,

proceeding, resolution or document or the existence of entry in the register and shall be admitted as

evidence of the matters and transaction therein recorded where the original thereof, if produced, have

been admissible in evidence.

55. Power to dissolve the University.- (1) If the University proposes dissolution in

accordance with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall give at least six months’

notice in writing to the Government.

(2) On identification of mismanagement, mal-administration and indiscipline, the Government

shall issue directions to the management of the University to set right the administration. If the

direction is not followed within such time as may be prescribed, the right to take a decision for winding

up the University shall vest with the Government.

(3) The manner of winding up of the University shall be such as may be prescribed by the

Government in this behalf:

Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a reasonable opportunity to

show cause to the University.

(4) On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1), the Government shall, in consultation

with the relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for administration of the University

from the proposed date of dissolution of the University and until the last batch of students in regular

courses of studies of the University complete their courses of studies in such manner as may be

specified in the Statutes.

56. Expenditure of the University during dissolution.- (1) The expenditure of

administration of the University during the taking over period of its management under sub-section (3)

of section 55 shall be met out of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund, or the

Development Fund.

(2) If the fund referred to in sections 47, 48, 49 and 50 are not sufficient to meet the

expenditure of the University during the take-over period of its management, such expenditure may be

met by disposing off the properties or assets of the University, by the Government.

(3) Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or mal-administration, the

Government is at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or mal-

administration and to impose penalty as it deems fit.

57. Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of

this Act, the State Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are not

inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for removing

the difficulty:

Provided that no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiration of a

period of three years from the commencement of this Act.

(2) Every order made under sub-section (1) shall, as soon as after it is made, be laid before the

State Legislature.

58. Power to make rules by the State Government.- (1) The State Government may make

rules, by notification, to carry out the purposes of this Act.

(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each

House of the State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be

comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session

immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making

any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall

9395

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ - III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 3, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 12, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 962

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966 gÀ PÀ®A 3(1) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå : ¹L 463 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 1£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966 (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 18:1966) £ÉÃzÀÝgÀ PÀ®A 3 gÀ G¥À PÀ®A (1) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ «»vÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÁgÀªÀÅ

§¼Áîj f¯Éè ºÀUÀj¨ÉÆªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î vÁ®ÆQ£À £ÁgÁAiÀÄtzÉÃªÀgÀPÉÃgÉ UÁæªÀÄzÀ°è ªÉÄ|| J¸ï.J¯ï.Dgï. ªÉÄmÁ°Pïì °«ÄmÉqï gÀªÀjUÁV F PÉ¼ÀV£À C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ CAPÀt (2) gÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA§gÀ CAPÀt (3)gÀ°è «ªÀj¹zÀ «¹ÛÃtð CAPÀt (4) jAzÀ (7) gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ «ªÀj¹zÀ ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢ (ZÀvÀÄ:¹ÃªÉÄ)AiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ WÉÆÃ¶¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

f¯Éè : §¼Áîj

vÁ®ÆPÀ : ºÀUÀj¨ÉÆªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

ºÉÆÃ§½ : vÀA§æºÀ½î

UÁæªÀÄ : £ÁgÁAiÀÄtzÉÃªÀgÀPÉgÉ

C.£ÀA.

j.¸À.£ÀA

¸Áé¢üÃ£À

¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ CAzÁdÄ

«¹ÛÃtð

J-UÀÄA

d«ÄÃ¤£À vÀgÀºÉ

ZÀPÀ§A¢ (ZÀvÀÄ:¹ÃªÉÄ)

¥ÀÆªÀð

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀ

zÀQët

µÀgÁ

633

15-25-00

RÄ¶Ì

649, 646

632

634

649

636

2-96-00

RÄ¶Ì

635

595

638, 639

636

637

3-92-00

RÄ¶Ì

635

595

638, 639

636

639/J

6-92-00

RÄ¶Ì

643

638

640

635

9396

640/©1

4-21-00

RÄ¶Ì

643

594

641

639, 638

640/©2

3-00-00

RÄ¶Ì

643

594

641

639, 638

641

8-26-00

RÄ¶Ì

643

594

640

646/J

11-85-00

RÄ¶Ì

647, 648

642, 643, 634,

633

644

649

654/J

11-78-00

RÄ¶Ì

655

631

649, 650, 652

656, 655

10.

654/©/1

5-83-00

RÄ¶Ì

655

631

649, 650, 652

656, 655

11.

654/©/2

3-28-00

RÄ¶Ì

655

631

649, 650, 652

656, 655

12.

654/¹/1

1-00-00

RÄ¶Ì

655

631

649, 650, 652

656, 655

13.

654/r

11-55-00

RÄ¶Ì

655

631

649, 650, 652

656, 655

89-81-00

WÉÆÃµÁégÉ

C. £ÀA.

UÁæªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

MlÄÖ PÉëÃvÀæ

RgÁ§Ä PÉëÃvÀæ

¤ªÀé¼À PÉëÃvÀæ

£ÁgÁAiÀÄtzÉÃªÀgÀPÉgÉ

89-81-00

5-83

83-98-00

MlÄÖ

89-81-00

5-83

83-98-00

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ.ºÉZï. ±ÉÃµÀVj

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊC.)

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ.

9397

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966 gÀ PÀ®A 1(3) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå : ¹L 463 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 1£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966 (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 18:1966) £ÉÃzÀÝgÀ PÀ®A 1gÀ G¥À PÀ®A (3) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ «»vÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÁgÀªÀÅ

§¼Áîj f¯Éè ºÀUÀj¨ÉÆªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î vÁ®ÆQ£À £ÁgÁAiÀÄtzÉÃªÀgÀPÉÃgÉ UÁæªÀÄzÀ°è ªÉÄ|| J¸ï.J¯ï.Dgï. ªÉÄmÁ°Pïì gÀªÀjUÁV F PÉ¼ÀV£À C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ 2£ÉÃ CAPÀtzÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ d«ÄÃ¤£À

¸ÀªÉð£ÀA§gÀ 3£ÉÃ CAPÀtzÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ «¹ÛÃtð CAPÀt (4) jAzÀ (7) gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ «ªÀj¹zÀ ZÀPÀ§A¢ (ZÀvÀÄ:¹ÃªÉÄ)AiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ

PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ CzsÁåAiÀÄ 7 gÀ°èAiÀÄ G¥À §AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ CAvÁ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÉ.

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

f¯Éè : §¼Áîj

vÁ®ÆPÀ : ºÀUÀj¨ÉÆªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

ºÉÆÃ§½ : vÀA§æºÀ½î

UÁæªÀÄ : £ÁgÁAiÀÄtzÉÃªÀgÀPÉgÉ

C.£ÀA.

j.¸À.£ÀA

¸Áé¢üÃ£À

¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ CAzÁdÄ

«¹ÛÃtð

J-UÀÄA

d«ÄÃ¤£À vÀgÀºÉ

ZÀPÀ§A¢ (ZÀvÀÄ:¹ÃªÉÄ)

¥ÀÆªÀð

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀ

zÀQët

µÀgÁ

633

15-25-00

RÄ¶Ì

649, 646

632

634

649

636

2-96-00

RÄ¶Ì

635

595

638, 639

636

637

3-92-00

RÄ¶Ì

635

595

638, 639

636

639/J

6-92-00

RÄ¶Ì

643

638

640

635

640/©1

4-21-00

RÄ¶Ì

643

594

641

639, 638

640/©2

3-00-00

RÄ¶Ì

643

594

641

639, 638

9398

641

8-26-00

RÄ¶Ì

643

594

640

646/J

11-85-00

RÄ¶Ì

647, 648

642, 643, 634,

633

644

649

654/J

11-78-00

RÄ¶Ì

655

631

649, 650, 652

656, 655

10.

654/©/1

5-83-00

RÄ¶Ì

655

631

649, 650, 652

656, 655

11.

654/©/2

3-28-00

RÄ¶Ì

655

631

649, 650, 652

656, 655

12.

654/¹/1

1-00-00

RÄ¶Ì

655

631

649, 650, 652

656, 655

13.

654/r

11-55-00

RÄ¶Ì

655

631

649, 650, 652

656, 655

89-81-00

WÉÆÃµÁégÉ

C. £ÀA.

UÁæªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

MlÄÖ PÉëÃvÀæ

RgÁ§Ä PÉëÃvÀæ

¤ªÀé¼À PÉëÃvÀæ

£ÁgÁAiÀÄtzÉÃªÀgÀPÉgÉ

89-81-00

5-83

83-98-00

MlÄÖ

89-81-00

5-83

83-98-00

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ.ºÉZï. ±ÉÃµÀVj

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊC.)

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ.

9399

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966 gÀ PÀ®A 28(1) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå : ¹L 463 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 1£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À°è PÉÊUÁjPÉUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÁV CAzÀgÉ §¼Áîj f¯Éè ºÀUÀj¨ÉÆªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î vÁ®ÆQ£À £ÁgÁAiÀÄtzÉÃªÀgÀPÉÃgÉ UÁæªÀÄzÀ°è

ªÉÄ|| J¸ï.J¯ï.Dgï. ªÉÄmÁ°Pïì °ªÉÄmÉqïgÀªÀjUÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ CªÀ±Àå«gÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÁgÀªÀÅ GzÉÝÃ²¹zÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ 1966 £ÉÃ ¸Á°£À PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 18:1966) gÀ PÀ®A 28gÀ G¥ÀPÀ®A (1) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ «»vÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

¸ÀgÀPÁgÀªÀÅ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É PÉÆqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ PÀ®A 35 gÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV CAxÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ªÀÄzsÉå ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¸ÀÄªÀÅzÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÁUÀ° ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ CAvÁ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À°è D¸ÀQÛ EgÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ¯Áè F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JZÀÑj¸À¯ÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄÃ¤£À ªÀiÁgÁl, «¯ÉÃªÁj, UÀÄwÛUÉ CqÀªÀiÁ£À, ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀ «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ E£ÁßªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ M¥ÀàAzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉÇAzÀÄ ªÉZÀÑ ¨sÀÆ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀlUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½, zsÁgÀªÁqÀ

EªÀgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉÃ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è PÉÃA¢æAiÀÄ ¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À PÁAiÉÄÝ 1894 gÀ PÀ®A 24(7) ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥ÀjºÁgÀzsÀ£À PÉÆqÀ®Ä ¥ÀjUÀtÂÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉA§ ºÁUÀÆ C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV

¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

¸ÀzÀj d«ÄÃ¤£À MAzÀÄ PÀgÀqÀÄ £ÀPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «±ÉÃµÀ ¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½, 33/J ®PÀªÀÄ£ÀºÀ½î PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À, ¦.©. gÀ¸ÉÛ zsÁgÀªÁqÀ-

580004 EªÀgÀ PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÁV EqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

f¯Éè : §¼Áîj

vÁ®ÆPÀ : ºÀUÀj¨ÉÆªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

ºÉÆÃ§½ : vÀA§æºÀ½î

UÁæªÀÄ : £ÁgÁAiÀÄtzÉÃªÀgÀPÉgÉ

£ÀA.

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀ

zÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

j.¸À.£ÀA

¸Áé¢üÃ£À

¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ

CAzÁdÄ

«¹ÛÃtð

J-UÀÄA

DPÁgÀ

gÀÆ-¥ÉÊ

d«ÄÃ¤£À

vÀgÀºÉ

ZÀPÀ§A¢ (ZÀvÀÄ:¹ÃªÉÄ)

¥ÀÆªÀð

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀ

zÀQët

µÀgÁ

zÀ¼ÀªÁ¬Ä JA.JA. ºÀ½î

¸ÀéAvÀ

633

15-25-00

4-28

RÄ¶Ì

649, 646

632

634

649

1. PÀnÖV ¨ÁåqÀæ zÉÆqÀØ ºÀ£ÀªÀÄAvÀ¥Àà

vÀAzÉ ¢|| §¸À¥Àà ¯ÉÆÃPÀ¥ÀàªÀÄ£ÀUÀ ºÉÆ®

2. PÀnÖV ¨ÁåqÀæ§¸ÀAiÀÄå ±ÀgÀt¥Àà §¸À¥Àà

¯ÉÆÃPÀ¥Àà ºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄAvÀ¥Àà

3. PÀnÖ ¨ÁåqÀæ¤AUÀªÀÄä vÀAzÉ ¢|| §¸À¥Àà

¯ÉÆÃPÀ¥Àà£À ºÉÆ®

4. PÀlÖV ¨ÁåqÀæ ¸ÀtÚ ºÀ£ÀªÀÄAvÀ¥Àà vÀAzÉ

¢|| §¸À¥Àà ¯ÉÆPÀÌ¥Àà£À ºÉÆ®

¸ÀéAvÀ

636

2-96-00

0-89

RÄ¶Ì

635

595

638,

639

636

9400

1. PÀnÖV ¨ÁåqÀæ zÉÆqÀØ ºÀ£ÀªÀÄAvÀ¥Àà

vÀAzÉ ¢|| §¸À¥Àà ¯ÉÆÃPÀ¥Àà£À ºÉÆ®

2. PÀnÖV ¨ÁåqÀæ zÉÆqÀØ ºÀ£ÀªÀÄAvÀ¥Àà

vÀAzÉ ¢|| §¸À¥Àà ¯ÉÆÃPÀ¥Àà£À ºÉÆ®

3. PÀnÖV ¨Áålæ ¤AUÀªÀÄä vÀA¢ ¢||

§¸À¥Àà ¯ÉÆÃPÀ¥Àà ºÉÆ®

4. PÀlÖV ¨ÁåqÀæ¸ÀtÚ ºÀ£ÀªÀÄAvÀ¥Àà vÀA¢

¢|| §¸À¥Àà ¯ÉÆPÀÌ¥Àà£À ºÉÆ®

¸ÀéAvÀ

637

3-92-00

1-18

RÄ¶Ì

635

595

638,

639

636

1. ºÀÄ§â½î dA§Ä£ÁxÀ-vÀAzÉ

¸ÀvÀå£ÁgÁAiÀÄt¥Àà

2. ºÀÄ§â½î ¥ÁAqÀÄgÀAUÀ±ÉnÖ vÀAzÉ

¸ÀvÀå£ÁgÁAiÀÄt¥Àà

3. ªÉÄ|| J¸ï.J¯ï.Dgï. ªÉÄmÁ°Pïì

°«ÄmÉqï EªÀgÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV FUÀ ºÁ°

EgÀÄªÀ ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ gÁeï PÀÄªÀiÁgÀ

vÀAzÉ ºÀ£ÀìgÁeï UÉÆÃAiÀÄ¯ï

¸ÀéAvÀ

639/J

6-92-00

2-10

RÄ¶Ì

643

638

640

635

1. C¬ÄvÀ ®PÀëªÀÄä UÀAqÀ £ÁgÁAiÀÄt

¯ÉÆÃPÀ¥Àà£À ºÉÆ®

¸ÀéAvÀ

640/©1

4-21-00

1-26

RÄ¶Ì

643

594

641

639, 638

J£ï. ¸ÀÄ¨ÁâgÁªÀÅ vÀAzÉ ¨Á®

gÁWÀªÀAiÀÄå

¸ÀéAvÀ

640/©2

3-00-00

0-91

RÄ¶Ì

643

594

641

639, 638

1. ºÀÄ§â½î dA§Ä£ÁxÀ

2. ºÉZï. ¥ÁAqÀÄgÀAUÀ±ÉnÖ vÀAzÉ

¸ÀvÀå£ÁgÁAiÀÄt±ÉnÖ

¸ÀéAvÀ

641

8-26-00

2-48

RÄ¶Ì

643

594

640

9401

1. ErÃUÀgÀ dA§ªÀé UÀAqÀ ºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄAvÀ¥Àà

2. ²æÃ VjÃ±À ¥ÀAqÀPÀÆgÀÄ vÀAzÉ

UÀÄgÀÄªÀÄÆwð ¥ÀAqÀPÀÆgÀÄ ºÀ¨ÉÆºÀ½î

¸ÀéAvÀ

646/J

11-85-00

3-56

RÄ¶Ì

647, 648

642, 643,

634, 633

644

649

1. PÁ²ªÀÄ° ¸Á§Ä vÀAzÉ PÁ²ªÀÄ°

¸Á§Ä

2. ºÀÄ¸ÉÃ£À¸Á§Ä vÀAzÉ PÁ²ªÀÄ° ¸Á§Ä

¸ÀéAvÀ

654/J

11-78-00

3-54

RÄ¶Ì

655

631

649,

650,

652

656, 655

10.

¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¥ÁæeÉPïÖ ¥ÀgÀA¥ÉÆÃPÀÄ

¸ÀéAvÀ

654/©/1

5-83-00

RÄ¶Ì

655

631

649,

650,

652

656, 655

11.

ªÀÄzÁð£À¸Á§Ä

¸ÀéAvÀ

654/©/2

3-28-00

0-99

RÄ¶Ì

655

631

649,

650,

652

656, 655

12.

®A.¸À. gÀAUÀ¥Àà

¸ÀéAvÀ

654/¹/1

1-00-00

0-30

RÄ¶Ì

655

631

649,

650,

652

656, 655

13.

ªÀÄzÀð£À¸Á§Ä ªÀUÉÊgÀ

¸ÀéAvÀ

654/r

11-55-00

3-47

RÄ¶Ì

655

631

649,

650,

652

656, 655

MlÄÖ

89-81-00

9402

WÉÆÃµÁégÉ

C. £ÀA.

UÁæªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

MlÄÖ PÉëÃvÀæ

RgÁ§Ä PÉëÃvÀæ

¤ªÀé¼À PÉëÃvÀæ

£ÁgÁAiÀÄtzÉÃªÀgÀPÉgÉ

89-81-00

5-83

83-98-00

MlÄÖ

89-81-00

5-83

83-98-00

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ.ºÉZï. ±ÉÃµÀVj

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊC.)

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ.

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ - III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±À¤ªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 4, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 13, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 963

¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV §AzÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

(PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ºÉzÁÝj C©üªÀÈ¢Þ AiÉÆÃd£É)

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå : ¯ÉÆÃE: 107 : EJ¦: 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 3£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ºÉzÁÝj PÁAiÉÄÝ 1964 PÀ®A 15 gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÉqÀÆå°£À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁdå ºÉzÁÝj ¸ÀASÉå 61 (°APï ¸ÀASÉå 10J

ªÀÄ£ÀUÀÆ½¬ÄAzÀ-vÁ½PÉÆÃmÉ ªÀgÉUÉ) gÀ¸ÉÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Ý¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV AiÉÆÃd£Á ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ºÉzÁÝj C©üªÀÈ¢Ý AiÉÆÃd£É, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ gÀªÀgÀÄ

¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁdå ºÉzÁÝj ¸ÀASÉå 61 £ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Àr¸À®Ä CªÀ±ÀåªÁVªÉ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀArzÉ.

DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÉqÀÆå°£À°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁdå ºÉzÁÝj ¸ÀASÉå 61 gÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ CªÀ±ÀåªÁVªÉ JAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆÃ¶¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ºÉzÁÝj PÁAiÉÄÝ 1964 gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁj, ¹§âA¢ CxÀªÁ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV

9403

¥Àæw¤¢ü¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ CrØ ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÁUÀ°Ã ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ F d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À°è D¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ºÉzÁÝj C©üªÀÈ¢Ý AiÉÆÃd£É, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ gÀªÀgÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¬Ä®èzÉÃ ¸ÀzÀj

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¯É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ PÀæAiÀÄ, PÀgÁgÀÄ, ¨sÉÆÃUÀå, °Ãeï, CzÀ®Ä-§zÀ®Ä ªÀUÉÊgÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAw®è. ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À°è F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ

£ÀAvÀgÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Ý PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAw®è. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÀÆ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ ºÀt ¤UÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ CAvÀºÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ

CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

¸ÀzÀj d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÁV «±ÉÃµÀ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ (¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ºÉzÁÝj C©üªÀÈ¢Ý AiÉÆÃd£É, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ vÀºÀ¹Ã¯ÁÝgï gÀªÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è EqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

µÉqÀÄÁå¯ï

UÁçªÀÄ : §¸ÀªÀ£À ¨ÁUÉÃªÁr

ºÉÆÃ§½: ¨Á¸ÀªÁ£À ¨ÁUÉÃªÁr

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : §¸ÀªÀ£À ¨ÁUÉÃªÁr

f¯Éè : ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ

PÀçªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

¥ÀºÀtÂAiÀÄAvÉ

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

²æÃAiÀÄÄvÀgÀÄ / ²æÃªÀÄw

d«ÄÃ¤£À «ªÀgÀ

DPÁgÀ

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢sÃ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ «¹ÛÃtð

DPÁgÀ

ZÀPÀÄÌ§A¢

¥ÀºÀtÂ

AiÀÄAvÉ

MlÄÖ

«¹ÛÃtð

J-UÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

/¸ÀéwÛ£À

¸ÀASÉå

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

§A¢£ÀAvÉ

MlÄÖ

«¹ÛÃtð

J-UÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

G½PÉ

J-UÀÄ

L£ÀÄ

J-UÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

MlÄÖ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀ

zÀQët

ºÀtªÀÄAvÀ vÀA

gÁªÀÄÄ®Ä ®ªÀiÁtÂ

±ÀAPÀgÀªÀé UÀA ¸ÀÄ§Äâ

®ªÀiÁtÂ

zÉÆqÀØ¥Àà vÀA ¸ÀÄ§Äâ

®ªÀiÁtÂ

1569

RÄ¶Ì

18-19 0-07 18-12 9-51 0-20

0-20

0-26 ¸À.£ÀA.1

576

¸À.£ÀA

1569

gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

¸À.£ÀA

1569

gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

gÀ¸ÉÛ

18-19

9404

gÁdÄ vÀA¸ÀÄ§Äâ

®ªÀiÁtÂ

PÀªÀÄ¯Á¨Á¬Ä vÀA

¸ÀÄ§Äâ ®ªÀiÁtÂ

®ªÀiÁtÂ ªÀiÁ£ÀÄ vÀA

gÉÃªÀÅ

®ªÀiÁtÂ ZÀAzÁæªÀÄ

®ªÀiÁtÂ CdÄð£À

gÉÃªÀÅ

ªÀÄAUÀ¼Á¨Á¬Ä gÉÃªÀÅ

®ªÀiÁtÂ

±ÀAPÀgÀ gÉÃªÀÅ ®ªÀiÁtÂ

®ªÀiÁtÂ xÁªÀgÀÄ vÀA

¸ÀÄ§Äâ

®ªÀiÁtÂ PÀÈµÀÚ¥Àà vÀA

¸ÀÄ§Äâ

D ¥Á vÁ gÁªÀÄªÀé

2 ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃºÀgÀ vÀªÀ£À¥Àà

zÀAqÁªÀw

1576/2 RÄ¶Ì

8-20

8-20 4-93 0-22

0-22

0-32

¸À.£ÀA

1576/2

gÀ G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

¸À.£ÀA

1569

¸À.£ÀA

1576/2

gÀ

G½zÀ¨s

ÁUÀ

gÀ¸ÉÛ

8-20

MlÄÖ 1-02

1-02

9405

UÁçªÀÄ : ºÀÄt±Áå¼À ¦ ©

ºÉÆÃ§½: ºÀÆ«£À »¥ÀàgÀV

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : §¸ÀªÀ£À ¨ÁUÉÃªÁr

f¯Éè : ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ

PÀçªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

¥ÀºÀtÂAiÀÄAvÉ

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

²æÃAiÀÄÄvÀgÀÄ / ²æÃªÀÄw

d«ÄÃ¤£À «ªÀgÀ

DPÁgÀ

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢sÃ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ «¹ÛÃtð

DPÁgÀ

ZÀPÀÄÌ§A¢

¥ÀºÀtÂ

AiÀÄAvÉ

MlÄÖ

«¹ÛÃtð

J-UÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

/¸ÀéwÛ£À

¸ÀASÉå

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

§A¢£ÀAvÉ

MlÄÖ

«¹ÛÃtð

J-UÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

G½PÉ

J-UÀÄ

L£ÀÄ

J-UÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

MlÄÖ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀ

zÀQët

¸ÁºÉÃ¨ïUËqÀ

UÀÄgÀÄªÁzÀ¥Àà ¤ÃgÀ®V

¤ÃgÀ®V ¨sÀÆ ¥Àj

§¸ÀªÀgÁd UÀÄgÀÄªÁzÀ¥Àà

¤ÃgÀ®V

167/1

RÄ¶Ì

5-00 0-04 4-36 5-34 0-09

0-09

0-25

¸À.£ÀA

167/2

ºÀ¼Àî

¸À.£ÀA

167/1 gÀ

G½zÀ¨s

ÁUÀ

gÀ¸ÉÛ

5-00

4 ²ªÀ¥ÀÄvÀæ ªÀÄrªÁ¼À¥Àà

PÉA¨Á«

167/2

RÄ¶Ì

5-00 0-03 4-37 5-37 0-07

0-07

0-19

¸À.£ÀA

167/2

gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

167/1

¸À.£ÀA

167/2

gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

gÀ¸ÉÛ

5-00

5 ¥ÀæPÁ±ï vÀAzÉ ¤AUÀ¥Àà

ªÀÄzÀj-¥À²ÑªÀÄPÉÌ

167/5C RÄ¶Ì

8-00

8-00 8-72 0-01

0-01

0-03

¸À.£ÀA

167/5§

¸À.£ÀA

167/5

C gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

gÀ¸ÉÛ ¸À.£ÀA

167/5

C gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

8-00

9406

6 ¤AUÀ¥Àà PÀgÀ§¸À¥Àà

ªÀÄzÀj -¥ÀÆªÀðPÉÌ

167/5§ RÄ¶Ì 5-17

5-17 5-91 0-05

0-05

0-14

¸À.£ÀA

169/

¸À.£ÀA

167/5

gÀ¸ÉÛ

¸À.£ÀA

167/5

§ gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

5-17

7 ªÀÄ®è¥Àà

²zÀÝ°AUÀ¥Àà

¸ÀAUÀªÀÄä

ªÀiÁzÉÃ« vÀA ©ÃªÀÄ¥Àà

ªÉÄÃn

C.¥ÁvÁ UÀÄgÀÄ¨Á¬Ä

PÉÆÃA ©ÃªÀÄ¥Àà ªÉÄÃ

244

¨ÁUÁ

AiÀÄÄÛ

5-01

0-02 4-39 28-

0-08

1-14

ºÀ¼Àî

¸À.£ÀA

244

gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

¸À.£ÀA

244 gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

gÀ¸ÉÛ

5-01

MlÄÖ 0-30

0-30

UÁçªÀÄ : ºÀÆ«£À »¥ÀàgÀV

ºÉÆÃ§½: ºÀÆ«£À »¥ÀàgÀV

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : §¸ÀªÀ£À ¨ÁUÉÃªÁr

f¯Éè : ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ

PÀçªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

¥ÀºÀtÂAiÀÄAvÉ

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

²æÃAiÀÄÄvÀgÀÄ / ²æÃªÀÄw

d«ÄÃ¤£À «ªÀgÀ

DPÁgÀ

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢sÃ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ «¹ÛÃtð

DPÁgÀ

ZÀPÀÄÌ§A¢

¥ÀºÀtÂ

AiÀÄAvÉ

MlÄÖ

«¹ÛÃtð

J-UÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

/¸ÀéwÛ£À

¸ÀASÉå

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

§A¢£ÀAvÉ

MlÄÖ

«¹ÛÃtð

J-UÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

G½PÉ

J-UÀÄ

L£ÀÄ

J-UÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

MlÄÖ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀ

zÀQët

¸ÁAiÀÄ§uÁÚ ªÀÄ®è¥Àà

vÁ½PÉÆÃmÉ

ªÉÄÊ¯ÁgÀ¥Àà vÀA

¥ÀgÀªÀÄ¥Àà vÁ½PÉÆÃmÉ

224 RÄ¶Ì

6-20

8-25

0-05

016

¸À.£ÀA.

223

¸À.£ÀA.

227

gÀ¸ÉÛ

¸À.£ÀA

224 gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

6-20

9407

9 ¨ÁåPÉÆÃqÀ ¹zÀÝ¥Àà

gÁZÀ¥Àà

C¤vÁ PÉÆÃA

±ÀgÀt§¸À¥Àà ¨ÁåPÉÆÃqÀ

¨ÁåPÉÆÃqÀ ±ÀgÀt§¸À¥Àà

¹zÀÝ¥Àà

¨ÁåPÉÆÃqÀ ¹ªÀ¥Àà vÀA

gÁZÀ¥Àà

227 RÄ¶Ì 19-32

19-32

29-70 0-01

0-01

0-04 ¸À.£ÀA.

224

¸À.£ÀA.

227

gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

gÀ¸ÉÛ

¸À.£ÀA.

227

gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

19-32

10 ¸ÀAUÀªÀÄä UÀAqÀ

ªÀÄÄ£Àß¥Àà ªÀÄ§ÄæªÀÄPÀ

ªÀÄAdÄ¼Á

ªÀÄºÁAvÉÃ±ï

ªÀÄÄAqÉÃªÁr

UÀAUÀªÀé UÀA.w¥ÀàtÚ

ªÀÄ£ÀUÀÆ°

®°vÁ vÁ¬Ä AiÀÄ®èªÀé

ªÀÄ£ÀUÀÆ°

®°vÁ vÁ¬Ä AiÀÄ®èªÀé

ªÀÄ£ÀUÀÆ°

gÉÃtÄPÁ UÀAqÀ

ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgÀ

ªÀÄÄAzÉÃªÁ

¸ÀÄzsÁ UÀAqÀ C±ÉÆÃPÀ

ªÀÄAqÉÃªÁr

zÀÄAqÀ¥Àà £ÀgÀ¸À¥Àà

vÉÆÃlzÀ

285 RÄ¶Ì 19-13 0-18 18-35

4-34

0-01

¸À.£ÀA.

286

¸À.£ÀA.

285

gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

¸À.£ÀA.

285 gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

gÀ¸ÉÛ

19-13

9408

±ÀgÀt§¸À¥Àà ¸ÀAUÀ¥Àà

¨ÁåPÉÆÃqÀ

286 RÄ¶Ì 19-32

19-32

28-50 0-01

0-01

0-04 ¸À.£ÀA.28

6 gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

¸À.£ÀA.

285

¸À.£ÀA.28

6 gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

gÀ¸ÉÛ

19-32

12 ¸ÀgÀPÁgÀ UÀÄgÀÄ°AUÀ¥Àà

²ªÀ°AUÀ¥Àà

563 RÄ¶Ì

4-16

0-19

3-37

6-67

0-03

0-02 ¸À.£ÀA.

563 gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

¸À.£ÀA.5

63 gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

gÀ¸ÉÛ

¸À.£ÀA.5

63 gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

4-16

13 ¸ÀgÀPÁgÀ

564 RgÁ

§Ä

1-19

0-12

1-07

1-41

0-02

0-01

¸À.£ÀA.

566

¸À.£ÀA.5

64 gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

gÀ¸ÉÛ

¸À.£ÀA.5

64 gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

1-19

MlÄÖ

0-11 0-02

0-13

UÁçªÀÄ : ºÀÄ°¨ÉAa

ºÉÆÃ§½: ºÀÆ«£À »¥ÀàgÀV

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : §¸ÀªÀ£À ¨ÁUÉÃªÁr

f¯Éè : ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ

PÀçªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

¥ÀºÀtÂAiÀÄAvÉ

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

²æÃAiÀÄÄvÀgÀÄ / ²æÃªÀÄw

d«ÄÃ¤£À «ªÀgÀ

DPÁgÀ

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢sÃ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ «¹ÛÃtð

DPÁgÀ

ZÀPÀÄÌ§A¢

¥ÀºÀtÂ

AiÀÄAvÉ

MlÄÖ

«¹ÛÃtð

J-UÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

/¸ÀéwÛ£À

¸ÀASÉå

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

§A¢£ÀAvÉ

MlÄÖ

«¹ÛÃtð

J-UÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

G½PÉ

J-UÀÄ

L£ÀÄ

J-UÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

MlÄÖ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀ

zÀQët

14 gÁªÀÄªÀé PÉÆÃA

UÀÄgÀÄ¹zÀÝ¥Àà ¥ÁnÃ¯ï

74 RÄ¶Ì

4-05

6-19

0-01

0-04

UÁæªÀÄ

ªÀqÀªÀqÀV

UÀr

¸À.£ÀA.

74 gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

¸À.£ÀA.

74 gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

gÀ¸ÉÛ

4-05

9409

²zÀÝ¥Àà ZÀAzÀ¥Àà

¥ÉÆ¯ÉÃ¹

75 RÄ¶Ì

3-00

4-50

0-01

0-04 ¸À.£ÀA.

¸À.£ÀA.

gÀ¸ÉÛ

¸À.£ÀA.

75 gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

3-00

©üÃªÀÄ£ÀUËqÀ

gÁªÀÄtÚ vÀAzÉ

§¸À£ÀUËqÀ ¥ÉÆ¯ÉÃ¹

76 RÄ¶Ì

5-19

8-21

0-03

0-11

¸À.£ÀA.

gÀ¸ÉÛ

¸À.£ÀA.

76 gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

5-19

MlÄÖ

0-05

UÁçªÀÄ : ªÀqÀªÀqÀV

ºÉÆÃ§½: ºÀÆ«£À »¥ÀàgÀV

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : §¸ÀªÀ£À ¨ÁUÉÃªÁr

f¯Éè : ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ

PÀçªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

¥ÀºÀtÂAiÀÄAvÉ

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

²æÃAiÀÄÄvÀgÀÄ / ²æÃªÀÄw

d«ÄÃ¤£À «ªÀgÀ

DPÁgÀ

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢sÃ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ «¹ÛÃtð

DPÁgÀ

ZÀPÀÄÌ§A¢

¥ÀºÀtÂ

AiÀÄAvÉ

MlÄÖ

«¹ÛÃtð

J-UÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

/¸ÀéwÛ£À

¸ÀASÉå

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

§A¢£ÀAvÉ

MlÄÖ

«¹ÛÃtð

J-UÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

G½PÉ

J-UÀÄ

L£ÀÄ

J-UÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

MlÄÖ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀ

zÀQët

²zÀgÁªÀÄ¥Àà gÉÃªÀtÚ

¹zÀÝ¥Àà GªÀÄägÀ

365 RÄ¶Ì

3-05

5-03

0-15

0-60 ¸À.£ÀA.

365 gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

UÁæªÀÄ

ºÀÄ°

¨ÉAa

UÀr

¸À.£ÀA.

365 gÀ

G½zÀ

¨sÁUÀ

gÀ¸ÉÛ

3-05

MlÄÖ

0-15

9410

WÉÆÃµÁégÉ

PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

UÁæªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

ºÉÆÃ§½

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ

f¯Éè

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ d«ÄÃ¤£À «ªÀgÀ

L£ÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä

MlÄÖ

§¸ÀªÀ£À ¨ÁUÉÃªÁr

§¸ÀªÀ£À ¨ÁUÉÃªÁr §¸ÀªÀ£À ¨ÁUÉÃªÁr

©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ

1-02

ºÀÄuÉ±Áå¼À

ºÀÆ«£À »¥ÀàgÀV

§¸ÀªÀ£À ¨ÁUÉÃªÁr

©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ

0-30

ºÀÆ«£À »¥ÀàgÀV

§¸ÀªÀ£À ¨ÁUÉÃªÁr

©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ

0-11

0-02

0-13

ºÀÄ°¨ÉAa

ºÀÆ«£À »¥ÀàgÀV

§¸ÀªÀ£À ¨ÁUÉÃªÁr

©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ

0-05

ªÀqÀªÀqÀV

ºÀÆ«£À »¥ÀàgÀV

§¸ÀªÀ£À ¨ÁUÉÃªÁr

©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ

0-15

MlÄÖ

2-23

0-02

2-25

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è

JA.zÉÃ«¥Àæ¸Ázï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV §AzÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ E¯ÁSÉ (EJ¦)

9411

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ - III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±À¤ªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 4, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 13, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 965

Office of the Deputy Commissioner and District Magistrate, Bangalore District

NOTICE OF IMPOSITION OF RESTRICTIONS ON CONSTURCTION OF BUILDINGS/OTHER STRUCTURES AND PLANTATION OF TREES

WITHIN THE LIMIT OF 100 MTRS FROM THE CREST OF THE OUTER PARAPET OF AIR FORCE STATION CHIMNEY HILLS

[u/s 3[2] of the Works of Defence Act 1903]

No. MAG[4]MIS:CR-36/10-11, Bangalore Date: 20-08-2010.

The Ministry of Defence, Government Of India, New Delhi vide its Notification No. SRO.4 Dated: 13-01-2010 by exercising the powers

conferred by Sections 3 and 7 of the works of Defence Act 1903 [7 of 1903] the Central Government, being of the opinion that it is necessary and

expedient to impose restrictions, upon the use and enjoyment of land in the vicinity of the Indian Air Force Stations and Installations, declared

that such land shall be kept free from buildings and other obstructions in view of the Security threat to the Defence Stations since there is an

unauthorized constructions coming around the highly sensitive Radar installation at Air Force Station, Chimney Hills, Bangalore District,

Karnataka State, and directed that the Deputy Commissioner and District Magistrate, Bangalore District shall issue a Notice of imposition of

restriction on constructions etc, as laid down in sec 7 of the said Act.

In pursuance of the restriction laid down in sec.7 of the said Act from and after the publication of the present notice issued u/s 3[2] of The

works of Defence Act 1903 [7 of 1903] such of the following restrictions have been imposed and all these restrictions shall hold good and attach

with reference to such lands and constructions shown in the “Annexure-A” to this notification.

[a] no buildings or structures shall be constructed or erected or no tree shall be planted on any land within the limits of 100 meters from

the crest of the outer parapet of Indian Air Force Stations and Installations as given in the Annexure ‘A’ to this notification;

9412

[i] no variation shall be made in the ground-level, and no building, wall, erected, added to or altered otherwise than with the written

approval of the [General Officer Commanding the District] and on such conditions as he may prescribe;

[ii] no wood, earth, stone, brick, gravel, sand or other material shall be stacked, stored or otherwise accumulated;

Provided that, with the written approval of the [General Officer Commanding the District] and on such conditions as he may prescribe,

road-ballast, manure and agricultural produce are exempted from this restriction.

This notification shall come in to force on the date of its publication in the Official Gazette. This Notification is issued consequent to the

filing of the W.P.No. 11742/2010 before the Hon’ble High Court of Karnataka by the Wing Commander, Air Force Station, Chimney Hills.

ANNEXURE-A

The Sy.No. wise details of lands where restrictions have been imposed which fall within a radius of 100 meters around Air force Station

Chimney Hills, Chikkabanavara post, Bangalore-90

DIST: BANGALORE TALUK: BANGALORE NORTH HOBLI: YASHAWANTHAPURA

Village

Sy.No

Extent

A-G.

Nameof the Khatedar and owner of

the Residential Houses.

Details of Structures that have come up

Sidedahally

4-00

Sri

Ramesh

Malya

S/o

Gurappa

(Gurappa is Khatedar [Owner]

House measuring 30*40’ K. Lakshminarayana.

House measuring 30*40’ Leeladhar Bai [Godown &

4 Houses]

House measuring 30’*40’ Sanjay Sharma.

House measuring 30’*40’ K. Chandrashekar Ital.

House measuring 30’*40’ Mohan

House Measuring 30’*40’ Chandrakanth.

13’*60 Soundarya Construction [Godown & 7

Temp. Sheds for construction workers]

9413

Village

Sy.No

Extent

A-G.

Nameof the Khatedar and owner of

the Residential Houses.

Details of Structures that have come up

Sidedahally

3-36

P. Manjappa S/o Puttappa,

Agricultural Land. No structures within 100 metres radius

Sidedahally

3-36

Ramesh Malya S/o Gurappa

Agricultural Land. No structures within 100 metres radius

Sidedahally

4-00

G. Srinivas S/o G. Thimmaiah, and

Gundappa s/o Doddagangappa

Agricultural Land. No structures within 100 metres radius.

Sidedahally

4-00

Sri T. Srinivas S/o Late Thimmaiah,

Agricultural Land. No structures within 100 metres radius

Sidedahally

8-20

Smt. Parvathamma ,

Agricultural Land. No structures within 100 metres radius

Sidedahally

1-20

Smt. Parvathamma,

Agricultural Land. No structures within 100 metres radius

Sidedahally

27-31

This is Gomal Land An extent of 1-37

guntas sand 4-00 Acres have been

reserved under section 71 of KLR Act

1964 for Park and Government School

respectively. vide Spl.DCs Order No.

LND (N)CR 77/2009-10 Dt:26-3-

2010.

The Land is devoid of any constructions.

Chikkabanavara

66-03

This is Gomal Land consisting of a

Hillock

1. Century Old “Basavanna Temple”

2. Raghavendra Technical Institute.

3. Srinivasa Education and Charitable Trust Both the

Educational institutions have been sanctioned the land

on lease basis.

Chikkabanavara

5-22

Smt. K.Sumithra [1-00 Acres]

Raghavendra Education Society [4-22

Acres]

Vacant land

Sri Krishna College of Engineering

9414

Village

Sy.No

Extent

A-G.

Nameof the Khatedar and owner of

the Residential Houses.

Details of Structures that have come up

Chikkabanavara

3-05

Smt. Lakshmithammiah

SN. Gowdaiah S/o Late Nanjundappa

The land is devoid of any Constructions.

Chikkabanavara

3-02

Sri B.S. Udayashankar S/o B.M.

Swamy

Agricultural Land. No structures within 100 metres radius

Chikkabanavara

58/2A

1-25

Sri

Venkataramanappa

S/o

Marivenkatappa and others.

Agricultural Land. No structures within 100 metres radius

Chikkabanavara

58/2B

1-24

Smt. Sonnamma W/o Thimmaiah,

Agricultural Land. No structures within 100 metres radius

Chikkabanavara

58/2C

2-07

Smt.

Munichikkamma

W/o

Late

Thimmiah,

Agricultural Land. No structures within 100 metres radius

Chikkabanavara

58/4

2-14.08

Sri M. Venkataswamy S/o Mariyappa

Agricultural Land. No structures within 100 metres radius

Chikkasandra

6-03

This is Government Land consisting of

a Hillock,

The entire extent has been leased out to Sri Srinivasa

Educational and Charitable Trust

Thotadaguddad

ahally

117

15-19

. 0.-09

0-12

Government Kharab Land

Agriculture Land

No Structures within 100 meters radius. But, there is only

one temple of Sri Basavannadevaru in Sy.No.1 abutting the

Defence Compound.

Thammenahally

7/1

6-20

Sri T.R. Muniraju S/o P. Ramaiah,

More than 70 residential houses have come up and the

remaining land is left fallow.

Thammenahally

7/2A

0-02.04

Smt. Lakshmamma

Sri K. Chikkanna,

Sri Chikkanna.

Sri. K. Byrappa.

Residential Houses and Vacant space.

9415

Village

Sy.No

Extent

A-G.

Nameof the Khatedar and owner of

the Residential Houses.

Details of Structures that have come up

Thammenahally

7/2B

0-05

Smt. Jayamma, [0-05 Guntas]

Residential House & Vacant Space.

Thammenahally

7/23

0-03

Sri Hanumaiah S/o Panithappa

Sri T. Gangappa S/o Mallaiah

Residential Houses and Vacant space.

Thammenahally

8/1

0-06

Sri Rudramma , Munivenkatappa and

Nagaraju

Three residential Houses.

Thammenahally

8/2

0-02

0-18

Smt. Lakshmamma W/o Gangappa

Sri. B.M. Krishnappa

Residential houses and Vacant Land.

Thammenahally

8/3

0-31

T.R. Muniraju S/o Late P. Ramaiah,

RCC building and Vacant space.

Thammenahally

8/4

1-00

T.R. Muniraju S/o Late P. Ramaiah

Sri Anjaneyaswamy Temple.

Residential Houses.

Thammenahally

0-20

Sri Bhadrachari S/o Kalachari,

Residential Houses and Vacant Space.

Thammenahally

2-29

Sri

Rajamma

W/o

Late:

T.C.

Chikkannareddy

T.C. Ramareddy,

T.C. Srinivasareddy,

T.C. Nagarajareddy,

Residential houses and vacant space.

Thammenahally

80/1A2

2-38

0-30

Smt. Akkaiahmma

Sri N. Narasimhamurthy

S/o C. Narasimhaiah.

Sri H. Ramesh S/o V. Hanumanthaiah

Residential houses and Vacant space.

9416

Village

Sy.No

Extent

A-G.

Nameof the Khatedar and owner of

the Residential Houses.

Details of Structures that have come up

Thammenahally

80/1B

0-19

Smt. Rajamma,

Sri T.C. Ramareddy,

Sri T.C. Srinivasareddy,

Sri T.C. Nagarajareddy.

Sri T.C. Channakeshavareddy

Residential houses and vacant space.

Thammenahally

80/1C

2-19.08

1-00

0-30.08

Sri Galihanumaiah, S/o Late

Venkatappa

Sri B.M. Krishnappa,

Smt. Kadaramma W/o Late Lakkappa,

Munivenkatappa, Nagaraju,

Residential houses and Survey Trees and Agricultural Land

Thammenahally

80/1D

2-10

1-00

Sri Kempaiah and Hanumaiah Joint

Sri Andanaiah S/o Kempaiah,

Agricultural land.

Thammenahally

80/1D2

3-02

A. Kempaiah S/o Andanaiah

R. Kempaiah S/o K. Ramakrishnaiah

Joint.

Agricultural land.

Thammenahally

8/2

3-25

Sri S. Channabasavaiah S/o

Somashekaraiah,

Agricultural land.

M.K. AIYAPPA

Deputy Commissioner &

District Magistrate

Bangalore Dist, Bangalore.

9417

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ - III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 7, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 16, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 971

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É - 1

¸ÀASÉå : ¹L 478 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 6£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966gÀ «¢ü 3(1)gÀr zÀvÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÁjPÁ

¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀªÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆÃ¶¹zÉ.

UÁæªÀÄ : ZÁPÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î ºÉÆÃ§½ : AiÀÄrAiÀÄÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : PÀÄtÂUÀ¯ï f¯Éè : vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

PÀæ. ¸ÀA

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ «¹ÛÃtð

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.

MlÄÖ «¹ÛÃtð J-UÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð ¸À. £ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ ¸À. £ÀA.

GvÀÛgÀ ¸À. £ÀA.

zÀQët ¸À. £ÀA.

36/3

1-02½

0-02½

1-00

¥ÀÆªÀðPÉÌ : gÀ¸ÉÛ

¥À²ÑªÀÄPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 36gÀ G½PÉ

GvÀÛgÀPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 35, 36gÀ G½PÉ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

zÀQëtPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 36, 10

36/4gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-22

44gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-06

45gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-16

46gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-04

0-01½

0-02½

47/1gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-10

47/2gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-08

¥ÀÆªÀðPÉÌ : gÀ¸ÉÛ

¥À²ÑªÀÄPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 36gÀ G½PÉ

GvÀÛgÀPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 35, 36gÀ G½PÉ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

zÀQëtPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 36, 10

48/4gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-06

48/5J ¥ÉÊQ

0-08

48/5© ¥ÉÊQ

0-09

48/6gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-14

3-25½

0-04

3-21½

9418

UÁæªÀÄ : ¸ÉÆÃA¥ÀÄgÀPÁªÀ¯ï ºÉÆÃ§½ : AiÀÄrAiÀÄÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : PÀÄtÂUÀ¯ï f¯Éè : vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

1gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

1-24

¥ÀÆªÀðPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 3gÀ G½PÉ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

¥À²ÑªÀÄPÉÌ : vÀVÎPÀÄ¥Éà UÀr

GvÀÛgÀPÉÌ : ZÁPÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î UÀr

zÀQëtPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 1,2,3 gÀ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

2/1

0-25

2/2

0-31

0-01

0-30

3gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-16

10/1gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-19

11gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-26

18gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-16

19gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-21

MlÄÖ

5-18

0-01

5-17

UÁæªÀÄ : vÀVÎÃPÀÄ¥Éà ºÉÆÃ§½ : CªÀÄÈvÀÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : PÀÄtÂUÀ¯ï f¯Éè : vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

5/1¦

1-20

¥ÀÆªÀðPÉÌ : ¸ÉÆÃA¥ÀÄgÀPÁªÀ¯ï UÀr

¥À²ÑªÀÄPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 56gÀ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀPÉÌ : ZÁPÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î UÀr

zÀQëtPÉÌ : 5,6,2,3gÀ G½PÉ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

5/2¦

0-17

6¦

0-21½

2-18½

9419

WÉÆÃµÁégÉ

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

UÁæªÀÄ

L£ÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä

¨ÁQ

ZÁPÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î

3-25½

0-04

3-21½

¸ÉÆÃA¥ÀÄgÀPÁªÀ¯ï

5-18

0-01

5-17

vÀVÎPÀÄ¥Éà

2-18½

MlÄÖ

11-22

0-05

11-17

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ.ºÉZï. ±ÉÃµÀVj

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊC.),

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ.

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É - 2

¸ÀASÉå : ¹L 478 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 6£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966gÀ «¢ü 1(3)gÀr zÀvÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ

PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ CzsÁåAiÀÄ 7 gÀ «¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀlUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀÅªÉAzÀÄ WÉÆÃ¶¹zÉ.

UÁæªÀÄ : ZÁPÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î ºÉÆÃ§½ : AiÀÄrAiÀÄÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : PÀÄtÂUÀ¯ï f¯Éè : vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

PÀæ. ¸ÀA

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ «¹ÛÃtð

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.

MlÄÖ «¹ÛÃtð J-UÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð ¸À. £ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ ¸À. £ÀA.

GvÀÛgÀ ¸À. £ÀA.

zÀQët ¸À. £ÀA.

36/3

1-02½

0-02½

1-00

¥ÀÆªÀðPÉÌ : gÀ¸ÉÛ

¥À²ÑªÀÄPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 36gÀ G½PÉ

GvÀÛgÀPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 35, 36gÀ G½PÉ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

zÀQëtPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 36, 10

36/4gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-22

44gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-06

45gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-16

46gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-04

0-01½

0-02½

47/1gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-10

9420

47/2gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-08

¥ÀÆªÀðPÉÌ : gÀ¸ÉÛ

¥À²ÑªÀÄPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 36gÀ G½PÉ

GvÀÛgÀPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 35, 36gÀ G½PÉ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

zÀQëtPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 36, 10

48/4gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-06

48/5J ¥ÉÊQ

0-08

48/5© ¥ÉÊQ

0-09

48/6gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-14

3-25½

0-04

3-21½

UÁæªÀÄ : ¸ÉÆÃA¥ÀÄgÀPÁªÀ¯ï ºÉÆÃ§½ : AiÀÄrAiÀÄÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : PÀÄtÂUÀ¯ï f¯Éè : vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

1gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

1-24

¥ÀÆªÀðPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 3gÀ G½PÉ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

¥À²ÑªÀÄPÉÌ : vÀVÎPÀÄ¥Éà UÀr

GvÀÛgÀPÉÌ : ZÁPÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î UÀr

zÀQëtPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 1,2,3 gÀ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

2/1

0-25

2/2

0-31

0-01

0-30

3gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-16

10/1gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-19

11gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-26

18gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-16

19gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-21

MlÄÖ

5-18

0-01

5-17

UÁæªÀÄ : vÀVÎÃPÀÄ¥Éà ºÉÆÃ§½ : CªÀÄÈvÀÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : PÀÄtÂUÀ¯ï f¯Éè : vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

5/1¦

1-20

¥ÀÆªÀðPÉÌ : ¸ÉÆÃA¥ÀÄgÀPÁªÀ¯ï UÀr

¥À²ÑªÀÄPÉÌ : ¸À.£ÀA. 56gÀ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀPÉÌ : ZÁPÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î UÀr

zÀQëtPÉÌ : 5,6,2,3gÀ G½PÉ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

5/2¦

0-17

6¦

0-21½

2-18½

9421

WÉÆÃµÁégÉ

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

UÁæªÀÄ

L£ÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä

¨ÁQ

ZÁPÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î

3-25½

0-04

3-21½

¸ÉÆÃA¥ÀÄgÀPÁªÀ¯ï

5-18

0-01

5-17

vÀVÎPÀÄ¥Éà

2-18½

MlÄÖ

11-22

0-05

11-17

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ.ºÉZï. ±ÉÃµÀVj

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊC.),

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ.

1966 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü 28(1)gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå : ¹L 478 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 6£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÄªÀtð PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁjqÁgï AiÉÆÃd£É GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ

¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ.

1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢üÞ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 28(1)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üÃ£À ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ GzÉÝÃ±À¢AzÀ F £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ÀÄ

¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 35gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä F d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¸ÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ CrØ ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÁUÀ°Ã ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ

F d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À°è D¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JZÀÑj¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ vÁjÃT£À £ÀAvÀgÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢üÞ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ «±ÉÃµÀ ¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£Á¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¬Ä®èzÉ ¸ÀzÀj

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¯É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ M¥ÀàAzÀ PÀæAiÀÄ, ¨sÉÆÃUÀå, °Ã¸ï, CzÀ®Ä-§zÀ®Ä ªÀUÉÊgÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAw®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À°è F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ

C©üªÀÈ¢Ý PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAw®è. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÀÆ 1894gÀ ¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄr wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ ¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «¸ÀÛgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) PÁAiÉÄÝ 1961 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

9422

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966gÀ «¢ü 30£ÀÄß N¢PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥ÀjºÁgÀzsÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ F CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAwªÀÄªÁV

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

F d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ £ÀPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ «±ÉÃµÀ ¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£Á¢üPÁj, £ÀA. 3/2, wªÀÄäAiÀÄå bÉÃA§gïì, 1£ÉÃ PÁæ¸ï,

UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ – 560 009 EªÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÉ EqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

UÁæªÀÄ BB ZÁPÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î

ºÉÆÃ§½ BB AiÀÄrAiÀÄÆgÀÄ

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ BB PÀÄtÂUÀ¯ï

f¯Éè BB vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛgÀÄªÀ «¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

(gÀÆ.)

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

L£ï

J-UÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¸À.£ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA.

GvÀÛgÀ

¸À.£ÀA.

zÀQët

¸À.£ÀA.

PÉ.J¸ï. wªÀÄäAiÀÄå ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï

£ÁgÁAiÀÄtUËqÀ

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

36/3

1-02½

0-02½

1-00

RÄ¶Ì

0-80

36/2

36/1

«dAiÀÄªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

¹.J¯ï.ZÀAzÉæÃUËqÀ, ¹.¸ÀA¥Àvï,

¹.ªÀÄºÉÃ±ï ©£ï ¹.J¯ï.

ZÀAzÉæÃUËqÀ

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

36/4gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

0-22

RÄ¶Ì

0-44

G½PÉ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

36/5

36/1

¹.°AUÉÃUËqÀ ©£ï

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

44gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-06

0-15

G½PÉ

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢ü

Ã£À

gÀ¸ÉÛ

UÀAUÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

¹.J£ï.UÀAUÁzsÀgÀAiÀÄå, ²ªÀ±ÀAPÀgÀ

©£ï ¹zÀÝ°AUÀªÀÄÆwð,

dAiÀÄUËgÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ¥ÀÄlÖ

§¸ÀªÀAiÀÄå

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

45gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-16

0-24

G½PÉ

¨sÀÆ

¸Áé¢üÃ£À

G½PÉ

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À

9423

¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀqÁ §AdgÀÄ

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

46gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-04

0-01½

0-02½

RÄ¶Ì

0-05

G½PÉ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå ©£ï

ZÀAzÀæªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ, ¹.PÀÈµÀÚ¥Àà ©£ï

ZÀAzÀæªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ G: PÉA¨ÉÃUËqÀ

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

47/1gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-10

RÄ¶Ì

0-24

47/2

47/3

47/3, 2

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå G: ªÀÄjAiÀÄtÚ

©£ï ¥ÀÄlÖªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

47/2gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

0-08

RÄ¶Ì

0-19

47/1

G½PÉ

47/2

¹.£ÁgÁAiÀÄtUËqÀ ©£ï ZÀAzÀæ

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ G: ¸ÀtÚªÀÄj

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

48/4gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

0-06

RÄ¶Ì

0-15

48/5©

48/3©

¹.JA. ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£ÀAiÀÄå ©£ï

ªÀÄÄzÀÝªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

48/5J

¥ÉÊQ

0-08

RÄ¶Ì

0-20

48/6

48/5©

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå ©£ï

ZÀAzÀæªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ,

¹.£ÁgÁAiÀÄtUËqÀ ©£ï

ZÀAzÀæªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ G:¸ÀtÚªÀÄj

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

48/5©

¥ÉÊQ

0-09

RÄ¶Ì

0-23

48/5J

48/4

¹.JA. ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ ©£ï

¹.JA.ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

48/6gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

0-14

RÄ¶Ì

0-40

48/7©

48/5J

MlÄÖ

3-25½

0-04

3-21½

2) UÁæªÀÄ BB ¸ÉÆÃA¥ÀÄgÀPÁªÀ¯ï

ºÉÆÃ§½ BB AiÀÄrAiÀÄÆgÀÄ

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ BB PÀÄtÂUÀ¯ï

f¯Éè BB vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

²ªÀ°AUÀ£ÁAiÀÄPÀ ©£ï CQÌtÚ,

ªÉÊ.J.PÀÄªÀiÁgï ¸Áé«Ä£ÁAiÀÄPÀ

©£ï CPÀÌtÚ

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

1gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

1-24

RÄ¶Ì

vÀVÎPÀÄ¥Éà

UÀr

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

75, 76

9424

¹.J¯ï.ZÀAzÉæÃUËqÀ ©£ï ¹.J¯ï.

°AUÉÃUËqÀ

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

2/1

0-25

RÄ¶Ì

0-48

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

G½PÉ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ G: ªÀÄAZÀAiÀÄå ©£ï

ªÀÄÄzÉÝÃUËqÀ

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

2/2

0-31

0-01

0-30

RÄ¶Ì

0-80

2/1

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

2/3

PÀÄgÀÄqÀAiÀÄå ©£ï ªÀÄÄzÉÝÃUËqÀ,

°AUÀAiÀÄå ©£ï PÀ¥À¤UËqÀ,

±ÀAPÀgÀ°AUÉÃUËqÀ ©£ï

ªÀÄÄzÀÝAiÀÄå, PÉ.«.ªÉAPÀmÉÃ±ÀAiÀÄå

©£ï ªÉAPÀmÉÃUËqÀ,

PÉ.J£ï.wªÀÄäAiÀÄå ©£ï

¥À.£ÁgÁAiÀÄtUËqÀ

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

3gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-16

RÄ¶Ì

0-48

G½PÉ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

G½PÉ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

®PÀëöäªÀÄä PÉÆÃA FgÀtÚ,

n.¹.ªÀÄjAiÀÄtÚ, ¨ÉÆÃgÀAiÀÄå,

n.¹.zÉÆqÀØAiÀÄå ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï

aPÀÌtÚ, PÁ¼ÀAiÀÄå ©£ï ªÀÄjUËqÀ,

©.¨ÉÆÃgÀAiÀÄå, ©.£ÁUÀgÁdÄ,

©.dAiÀÄgÁªÀiï, ©.²ªÀPÀÄªÀiÁgï

©£ï ¯ÉÃmï ¨ÉÊgÀAiÀÄå

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

10/1gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-19

RÄ¶Ì

0-34

G½PÉ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

¨sÀÆ

¸Áé¢üÃ£À

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

n.¹.ªÀÄjAiÀÄtÚ, ¨ÉÆÃgÀAiÀÄå,

n.¹.zÉÆqÀØAiÀÄå ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï

aPÀÌtÚ

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

11gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-26

RÄ¶Ì

0-80

gÀ¸ÉÛ

11gÀ

G½PÉ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

PÉA¥À ©£ï zÉÆqÀØ

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

18gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-16

RÄ¶Ì

0-50

gÀ¸ÉÛ

18gÀ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

PÀÄjÃUËqÀ ©£ï ZÀ£ÉßÃUËqÀ

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

19gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-21

RÄ¶Ì

0-60

gÀ¸ÉÛ

19gÀ ¨sÀÆ

¸Áé¢üÃ£À

MlÄÖ

5-18

0-01

5-17

3) UÁæªÀÄ BB vÀVÎÃPÀÄ¥Éà

ºÉÆÃ§½ BB AiÀÄrAiÀÄÆgÀÄ

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ BB PÀÄtÂUÀ¯ï

f¯Éè BB vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

ºÉZï. FgÀtÚ ©£ï ºÀÄZÀÑAiÀÄå,

¹.JA.ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£ÀAiÀÄå ©£ï

ªÀÄÄzÀÝªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ gÁd£ÁAiÀÄÌ

©£ï ªÀÄÄzÀÝ£ÁAiÀÄÌ

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

5/1¦gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

1-20

RÄ¶Ì

1-30

5/2

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

G½PÉ

9425

¹.J¯ï. ZÀAzÉæÃUËqÀ ©£ï

¹.J¯ï. °AUÉÃUËqÀ

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

5/2¦gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

0-17

RÄ¶Ì

0-42

5/1

G½PÉ

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

G½PÉ

vÀ¼ÀªÁj E£ÁA vÉÆÃn E£ÁA

®PÀÌ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ZÉ£Àß£ÁAiÀÄÌ,

gÁzÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ,

ªÉÊ.JªÀiï.ªÀiÁzÀAiÀÄå, ZÉ£Àß£ÁAiÀÄÌ,

ªÉÊ.JA.ªÀiÁzÀAiÀÄå ©£ï

ªÀiÁzÀ£ÁAiÀÄPÀ,

ªÉÊ.JA.ZÀ£Àß£ÁAiÀÄPÀ ©£ï

ªÀiÁzÀ£ÁAiÀÄPÀ,

ªÉÊ.JA.¥ÀÄlÖªÀiÁzÀAiÀÄå ©£ï

ªÀiÁzÀ£ÁAiÀÄPÀ, ªÀiÁzÀAiÀÄå,

¹.zÉÆqÀØ£ÁAiÀÄÌ

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

6¦gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-21½

RÄ¶Ì

0-40

¸ÉÆÃA¥ÀÄgÀ

PÁªÀ¯ï

UÀr

G½PÉ

6gÀ°è

¨sÀÆ

¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

MlÄÖ

2-18½

WÉÆÃµÁégÉ

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

UÁæªÀÄ

L£ÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä

¨ÁQ

ZÁPÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î

3-25½

0-04

3-21½

¸ÉÆÃA¥ÀÄgÀPÁªÀ¯ï

5-18

0-01

5-17

vÀVÎPÀÄ¥Éà

2-18½

MlÄÖ

11-22

0-05

11-17

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ.ºÉZï. ±ÉÃµÀVj

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊC.)

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ.

9426

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ - III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 7, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 16, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 972

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 28(4)gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 478 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

1966 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢üÞ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ (1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÀASÉå:18) «¢ü 28(1) gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ

¢£ÁAPÀB 01-01-2010 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±ÉÃµÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¨sÁUÀ-3 «±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ ¥ÀÄl ¸ÀASÉå 1 jAzÀ 16 gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVgÀÄªÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 587

J¸ï.¦.PÀÆå. 2009 ¢£ÁAPÀB 01-01-2010 gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À®ànÖgÀÄªÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄB ºÉZï.¦.¹.J¯ï., ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ¬ÄAzÀ

J¯ï.¦.f. ¨ÁnèAUï ¥ÁèAmï AiÉÆÃd£É ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä EZÉÒ¥ÀnÖzÉ.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ D¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ µÉqÀÆå¯ï£À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À®ànÖgÀÄªÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÉÌ ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹ PÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖVzÉ. F §UÉÎ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü 28(3)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ F 1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü 28(4) gÀ (1966 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ £ÀA: 18) gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ

ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ F PÉ¼ÀUÉ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è w½¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

WÉÆÃ¶¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

UÁæªÀÄ BB ZÁPÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î

ºÉÆÃ§½ BB AiÀÄrAiÀÄÆgÀÄ

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ BB PÀÄtÂUÀ¯ï f¯Éè BB vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

(gÀÆ)

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

L£ï

J-UÀÄ

SgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¸À.£ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

GvÀÛgÀ

¸À.£ÀA.

zÀQët

¸À.£ÀA

°AUÉÃUËqÀ ©£ï

PÀÄ¼ÉîÃUËqÀ, ¥ÀÄlÖªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

¹.¹,PÀÈµÀÚ¥Àà, w§âªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

¤AUÀAiÀÄå

¥ÀÄlÖªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

°AUÉÃUËqÀ

¹.¹.PÀÈµÀÚ¥Àà, w§âªÀÄä

ZÀAzÀæªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

G B gÁdtÚ

35/10

gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

4-13

0-14

3-39

3-46

RÄ¶Ì

35/2

35/10gÀ

G½PÉ

35/2

9427

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

(gÀÆ)

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

L£ï

J-UÀÄ

SgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¸À.£ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

GvÀÛgÀ

¸À.£ÀA.

zÀQët

¸À.£ÀA

ZÀAzÀæªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ GB

gÁdtÚ, ¹.JA.°AUÀtÚUËqÀ

©£ï ªÀÄÄzÀÝªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

¥ÀÄlÖªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå ©£ï

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ,

¹.J¯ï.ZÀAzÉæÃUËqÀ ©£ï

¹.J¯ï.°AUÉÃUËqÀ

J¯ï.°AUÀAiÀÄå ©£ï

°AUÉÃUËqÀ, ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

GBPÀjAiÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ, PÉA¥ÀªÀÄä

PÉÆÃA °AUÀAiÀÄå

GB¥Á¥ÀAiÀÄå

£ÁUÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

¹.gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå, «dAiÀÄ

®PÀëöäªÀÄä PÉÆÃA °AUÀAiÀÄå,

¹.J¯ï.ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgï ©£ï

°AUÀAiÀÄå,

.J¯ï.¥ÀÄgÀÄµÉÆvÀÛªÀÄ ©£ï

°AUÀAiÀÄå, ¹.JA.ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ¯ÉèÃ

UËqÀ ©£ï ¹.ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ,

¹.PÀjAiÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï ±ÉnÖUËqÀ

¹.JA.ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ ©£ï

ªÀÄÄzÀÝ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ,

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå ©£ï

°AUÉÃUËqÀ, PÀjAiÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï

¹.JA.°AUÀtÚUËqÀ

¥ÀÄlÖªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

¹.J¯ï.ZÀAzÉæÃUËqÀ

J¸ï. °AUÀAiÀÄå

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå GB

PÀjAiÀÄ¥Àà

PÉA¥ÀªÀÄä, £ÁUÀªÀÄä

¹.J¯ï.ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgÀ

JA.²æÃ¤ªÁ¸ï

dAiÀÄªÀÄä, .ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃ±À

²æÃ¤ªÁ¸ï

eÉ.UÁ¬ÄwæzÉÃ«

¹.PÉ.gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå

¹.gÀ«Ã±ï,

®PÀëöäªÀÄä

PÀjAiÀÄ¥Àà

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

¹.JA.ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

¹.PÀjAiÀÄ¥Àà

¹.JA.ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

¹.J¯ï.¥ÀÄgÀÄµÉÆÃvÀÛªÀÄ

«dAiÀÄ®PÀëöäªÀÄä

9428

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

(gÀÆ)

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

L£ï

J-UÀÄ

SgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¸À.£ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

GvÀÛgÀ

¸À.£ÀA.

zÀQët

¸À.£ÀA

PÀjAiÀÄtÚ G B Dr£À

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå, ®PÀëöäöªÀÄä

PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ,

¹.gÀ«Ã±À ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï ¹

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå,

¹.PÉ.gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï

PÀjAiÀÄ¥Àà,

eÉ.«.UÁ¬ÄwæzÉÃ« ©£ï

¯ÉÃmïf.n.ªÉAPÀl¸Áé«Ä,

¹.ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃ±À ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï

a£ÁßUÀAiÀÄå, JA.²æÃ¤ªÁ¸ï

©£ï ¯ÉÃmï

ªÉÊ.«.ªÀÄÄ¤¥Á¥ÉÃUËqÀ,

dAiÀÄªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï

²ªÀgÁªÀÄAiÀÄå,

PÉ.J£ï. wªÀÄäAiÀÄå ©£ï

¯ÉÃmï ¥ÀmÉÃ¯ï

£ÁgÁAiÀÄtUËqÀ

PÉ.J£ï.wªÀÄäAiÀÄå

35/2

1-21

0-02

1-19

1-28

RÄ¶Ì

¸ÉÆÃA¥ÀÄgÀ

PÁªÀ¯ï

UÀr

35/10

¸ÉÆÃA¥ÀÄgÀ

PÁªÀ¯ï UÀr

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ ©£ï

ªÀÄÄzÉÝÃUËqÀ

ZÀAzÀæªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ ©£ï

gÁdtÚ

¥ÀÄlÖªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå ©£ï

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ, ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

GB PÀjAiÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ, PÉA¥ÀªÀÄä

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

ZÀAzÀæªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

¥ÀÄlÖªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå GB

PÀjAiÀÄ¥Àà

PÉA¥ÀªÀÄä

¥Á¥ÀAiÀÄå, £ÁUÀªÀÄä,

«dAiÀÄ®PÀëöäªÀÄä

36/1 gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

5-28

0-10½

5-17 ½

4-35

RÄ¶Ì

36/1gÀ

G½PÉ

36/4

36/2, 3

¸ÉÆÃA¥ÀÄgÀ

PÁªÀ¯ï

UÀr

9429

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

(gÀÆ)

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

L£ï

J-UÀÄ

SgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¸À.£ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

GvÀÛgÀ

¸À.£ÀA.

zÀQët

¸À.£ÀA

PÉÆÃA °AUÀAiÀÄå GB

¥Á¥ÀAiÀÄå, £ÁUÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

¹.gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå,

«dAiÀÄ®PÀëöäªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

¯ÉÃmï °AUÀAiÀÄå

¹.J¯ï.ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgï ©£ï

¯ÉÃmï °AUÀAiÀÄå

¹.J¯ï.¥ÀÄgÀÄµÉÆÃvÀÛªÀÄ

©£ï ¯ÉÃmï °AUÀAiÀÄå

¹.JA.°AUÉÃ UËqÀ ©£ï

ªÀÄÄzÀÝ°AUÉÃUËqÀ

¹.JA.ªÉÆÃºÀ£ï ©£ï

¹.JA.ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

¹.gÀ«Ã±À ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï

¹.ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

¹.PÉ.gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï

PÀjAiÀÄ¥Àà,

eÉ.«.UÁ¬ÄwæzÉÃ« ©£ï

¯ÉÃmï .n.ªÉAPÀl¸Áé«Ä

«dAiÀÄªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

¹,J¯ï.ZÀAzÉæÃUËqÀ

¹.¸ÀA¥Àvï, ¹.ªÀÄºÉÃ±À ©£ï

¹.J¯ï.ZÀAzÉæÃUËqÀ

dAiÀÄªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï

²ªÀgÁªÀÄAiÀÄå

¹.J¯ï.ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgï

¹.J¯ï.¥ÀÄgÀÄµÉÆÃvÀÛªÀÄ

¹.JA.°AUÉÃUËqÀ

¹.JA.ªÉÆÃºÀ£ï

¹.gÀ«Ã±À.¹.PÉ.gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå

eÉ.«.UÁ¬ÄwæzÉÃ«

«dAiÀÄªÀÄä

¹.¸ÀA¥Àvï, ¹.ªÀÄºÉÃ±ï

dAiÀÄªÀÄä

9430

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

(gÀÆ)

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

L£ï

J-UÀÄ

SgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¸À.£ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

GvÀÛgÀ

¸À.£ÀA.

zÀQët

¸À.£ÀA

¯ÉÃmï £ÁgÁAiÀÄtUËqÀ

PÉ.J£ï. wªÀÄäAiÀÄå

36/2gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

1-14

1-08

RÄ¶Ì

36/3

36/2gÀ

G½PÉ

36/1

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

¹.JA.ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

¹.°AUÀAiÀÄå

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

42/27

0-12

0-48

RÄ¶Ì

42gÀ

G½PÉ

ªÀUÉÊgÉ ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

gÁªÀÄtÚ, ¥ÀÄlÖªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

¹.¹.PÀÈµÀÚ¥Àà,

ZÀAzÉæÃªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ G B

gÁdtÚ ©£ï

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

ªÀÄÄzÀÝªÀÄ®èUËqÀ,

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

ªÀÄÄzÀÝAiÀÄå,

¹.J¯ï.°AUÉÃUËqÀ

°AUÉÃUËqÀ, ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ, PÉA¥ÀªÀÄä

PÉÆÃA °AUÀAiÀÄå GB

UÉqÉØÃUËqÀ

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

gÁªÀÄtÚ, ¥ÀÄlÖªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

¹.¹.PÀÈµÀÚ¥Àà,

ZÀAzÉæÃªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

¹.JA.°AUÀtÚUËqÀ

¥ÀÄlÖªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

¹,JA.ªÀÄ®èPÁdÄð£À

¹.J¯ï.ZÀAzÉæÃUËqÀ

J¯ï.°AUÀAiÀÄå

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå GB

PÀjAiÀÄ¥Àà , PÉA¥ÀªÀÄä

£ÁUÀªÀÄä,

«dAiÀÄ®PÀëöäªÀÄä

ªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

43/1gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

0-22

0-48

RÄ¶Ì

43/1gÀ

G½PÉ

43/1gÀ

G½PÉ

gÀ¸ÉÛ

9431

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

(gÀÆ)

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

L£ï

J-UÀÄ

SgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¸À.£ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

GvÀÛgÀ

¸À.£ÀA.

zÀQët

¸À.£ÀA

¥Á¥ÀAiÀÄå, £ÁUÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

¹.gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå

«dAiÀÄ®PÀëöäªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

zÉÆqÀØAiÀÄAUÀAiÀÄå

¥ÀÄlÖªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå, gÁªÀÄtÚ

°AUÀAiÀÄå,

¹.J¯ï.¥ÀÄgÀÄµÉÆÃvÀÛªÀÄ

©£ï °AUÀAiÀÄå,

¹,JA.ZÀ£ÉßÃªÀÄ¯ÉèÃ UËqÀ

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå GB

ZÀAzÀæªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå GB

¸ÀtÚªÀÄj

±ÉnÖUËqÀ,¹.JA.ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

UËqÀ, ¸ÁPÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

9432

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

(gÀÆ)

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

L£ï

J-UÀÄ

SgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¸À.£ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

GvÀÛgÀ

¸À.£ÀA.

zÀQët

¸À.£ÀA

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå GB PÁ£ÀAiÀÄå

G B Dr£À ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

¹.JA.ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ ,

dAiÀÄªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå GB

§ÄqÀØAiÀÄå, ®PÀëöäªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

¯ÉÃmï ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ,

a£ÁßUÀAiÀÄå, ¹.PÉ.gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå

¯ÉÃmï ¤AUÀ¥Àà

dAiÀÄªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï

¹ªÀgÁªÀÄAiÀÄå

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

¹.°AUÉÃUËqÀ

44gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-30

0-70

RÄ¶Ì

44gÀ

G½PÉ

44gÀ

G½PÉ,

gÀ¸ÉÛ

UÀAUÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

¹.J¸ï.UÀAUÁzsÀgÀAiÀÄå

²ªÀ±ÀAPÀgÀ ©£ï

¹zÀÝ°AUÀªÀÄÆwð

dAiÀÄUËgÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

¥ÀÄlÖ§¸ÀªÀAiÀÄå

UÀAUÀªÀÄä

²ªÀ±ÀAPÀgÀ

dAiÀÄUËgÀªÀÄä

45gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-29

0-07

0-22

0-53

RÄ¶Ì

42, 46

45gÀ

G½PÉ

45gÀ

G½PÉ

9433

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

(gÀÆ)

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

L£ï

J-UÀÄ

SgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¸À.£ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

GvÀÛgÀ

¸À.£ÀA.

zÀQët

¸À.£ÀA

¹.JA.ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

48/6gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

0-03

0-06

RÄ¶Ì

48/7©

48/5J

48/6gÀ

G½PÉ

¹.JA.ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£ÀAiÀÄå

48/7ap

0-09

0-23

RÄ¶Ì

49, 51

48/7©

48/7J

G½PÉ

«dAiÀÄ®Qëöä PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï

¹,°AUÀAiÀÄå

«dAiÀÄ®Qëöä

48/7bp

0-07

0-18

RÄ¶Ì

48/7J

48/6

48/7©

G½PÉ

²ªÀ±ÀAPÀgÀ ©£ï

¹zÀÝ°AUÀAiÀÄå

²ªÀ±ÀAPÀgÀ

49gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-01

0-02

RÄ¶Ì

49gÀ

G½PÉ

¸ÀPÁðj ¥sÀqÁ §AdgÀÄ

¸ÀPÁðj ¥sÀqÁ

51gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

0-02

0-03

RÄ¶Ì

51gÀ

G½PÉ

MlÄÖ

15-31

0-33½ 14-37½

2) UÁæªÀÄ BB ¸ÉÆÃA¥ÀÄgÀPÁªÀ¯ï

ºÉÆÃ§½ BB AiÀÄrAiÀÄÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ BB PÀÄtÂUÀ¯ï f¯Éè BB vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

CPÀÌtÚ, ªÉÊ.J.PÀÄªÀiÁgÀ¸Áé«Ä

²ªÀ°AUÀ£ÁAiÀÄPÀ

ªÉÊ.J.PÀÄªÀiÁgÀ¸Áé«Ä

£ÁAiÀÄPÀ

1gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

1-05

1-01

RÄ¶Ì

vÀVÎÃPÀÄ¥Éà

UÁæªÀÄzÀ

UÀr

G½PÉ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

G½PÉ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

¹.J¯ï.°AUÉÃUËqÀ

¹.J¯ï.ZÀAzÀæUËqÀ

2/1

1-04

0-06

0-38

0-97

RÄ¶Ì

2/2

G½PÉ

2/4

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ G B

ªÀÄÆqÉèÃUËqÀ

ªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

2/2

1-05

0-07

0-38

0-97

RÄ¶Ì

2/1

G½PÉ

2/3

¤AUÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ªÉAPÀlAiÀÄå ¤AUÀªÀÄä

2/3

0-31

0-02

0-29

0-74

RÄ¶Ì

2/4

2/2

G½PÉ

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ GB

ªÀÄÄzÉÝÃUËqÀ

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ GB

ªÉAPÀlAiÀÄå

2/4

0-33

0-02

0-31

0-79

RÄ¶Ì

2/3

1, 71

2/1

G½PÉ

9434

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

(gÀÆ)

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

L£ï

J-UÀÄ

SgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¸À.£ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

GvÀÛgÀ

¸À.£ÀA.

zÀQët

¸À.£ÀA

ªÀÄÄzÉÝÃUËqÀ, °AUÀAiÀÄå

©£ï PÀ¥À¤UËqÀ

ªÀÄÄzÀÝAiÀÄå

ªÉAPÀmÉÃUËqÀ,

¦.£ÁgÁAiÀÄt UËqÀ,

¹zÀÝªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï

ªÉAPÀmÉÃUËqÀ

PÀÄgÀÄqÀAiÀÄå °AUÀAiÀÄå

±ÀAPÀgÀ°AUÉÃUËqÀ

PÉ.«.ªÉAPÀmÉÃ±ÀAiÀÄå

PÉ.J£ï.wªÀÄäAiÀÄå

¹zÀÝªÀÄä

3gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

3-09

0-08

3-01

3-08

RÄ¶Ì

G½PÉ

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀAB2

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

3gÀ

G½PÉ

£ÀgÀ¸ÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ªÀÄjZÁgï

£ÀgÀ¸ÀªÀÄä

4/1

1-37

0-04½. 1-32 ½.

1-85

RÄ¶Ì

4/2

ZÁPÉÃPÀ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

G½PÉ

ªÉAPÀmÉÃ±À

£ÁgÁAiÀÄt¥Àà

ªÀÄÄzÉÝÃUËqÀ

UÀAUÀ®PÀëöäªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

gÁªÀÄPÀÈµÀÚAiÀÄå £ÀAd¥Àà,

®PÀëtÚ, ¹.¹zÀÝ°AUÀAiÀÄå

¹zÀÝªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï

n.ªÉAPÀmÉÃUËqÀ

PÉ.J£ï.ªÉAPÀmÉÃ±ÀAiÀÄå

PÉ.J£ï.wªÀÄäAiÀÄå

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

UÀAUÀ®PÀëöäªÀÄä

£ÀAd¥Àà, ®PÀëtÚ,

¹.¹zÀÝ°AUÀAiÀÄå

¹zÀÝªÀÄä

4/2

1-38

0-01

1-37

1-96

RÄ¶Ì

4/1

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

G½PÉ

9435

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

(gÀÆ)

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

L£ï

J-UÀÄ

SgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¸À.£ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

GvÀÛgÀ

¸À.£ÀA.

zÀQët

¸À.£ÀA

PÉAZÉÃUËqÀ

²ªÀgÁªÀÄAiÀÄå

ªÀÄÄ¤ªÉAPÀlAiÀÄå

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

¹.J¸ï.£ÁUÀgÁdÄ

UÀÄAqÀAiÀÄå

5/1

2-32

0-02½.

2-29½.

2-79

RÄ¶Ì

5/2

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

G½PÉ

¹.J¸ï. GªÉÄÃ±À

¹.J¸ï.GªÉÄÃ±À

5/2

0-22

0-0¼

0-21¾

0-55

RÄ¶Ì

5/1

5/3

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

5/4

°AUÉÃUËqÀ

£ÁgÁAiÀÄtUËqÀ

5/3

0-17

0-0¼

0-16¾

0-43

RÄ¶Ì

5/2

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

5/4

wªÀÄäªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ªÀdæAiÀÄå

wªÀÄäªÀÄä

5/4

0-05

0-0¼

0-04¾

0-12

RÄ¶Ì

5/1

5/3

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

ZÀAzÀæªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

¹.ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

¥ÀÄlÖ¸ÁéªÀÄAiÀÄå

6gÀ ¥ÉÊQ

3-25

0-03½

3-21½

3-61

RÄ¶Ì

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

G½PÉ

ªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå ©£ï

ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ G B

ªÀÄjAiÀÄ¥Àà ¤AUÀAiÀÄå

²ªÀ°AUÀAiÀÄå

ªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

1) ¤AUÀAiÀÄå

2)ªÀÄ®èAiÀÄå

3)²ªÀ°AUÀAiÀÄå

7/1

1-27

0-05

1-22

1-46

RÄ¶Ì

7/2

7/4

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

7/3

°AUÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ªÀiÁ¸ÀÛAiÀÄå

°AUÀªÀÄä

7/2

0-28

0-03

0-25

0-59

RÄ¶Ì

7/1

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

7/3

UÀAUÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃUËqÀ

¸ÀÄ§âAiÀÄå

UÀAUÀªÀÄä

PÉA¥ÀAiÀÄå

7/4

1-07

0-03

1-04

1-03

RÄ¶Ì

7/1

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

7/3

9436

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

(gÀÆ)

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

L£ï

J-UÀÄ

SgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¸À.£ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

GvÀÛgÀ

¸À.£ÀA.

zÀQët

¸À.£ÀA

PÉA¥ÀAiÀÄå

8/1

2-37

0-07

2-30

2-59

RÄ¶Ì

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

8/2

PÀtÚAiÀÄå ©£ï

¨sÉÊgÀºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄAiÀÄå dAiÀÄªÀÄä

PÉÆÃA wªÀÄägÁ¬ÄUËqÀ

PÀtÚAiÀÄå

dAiÀÄªÀÄä

8/2

0-18

0-03

0-15

0-30

RÄ¶Ì

8/1

PÉA¥ÀAiÀÄå

9/1

3-11

0-14

2-37

2-75

RÄ¶Ì

18, 19,

21,22

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

PÀtÚAiÀÄå ©£ï

¨ÉÊgÉºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄAiÀÄå

UÀAUÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

wªÀÄägÁ¬ÄUËqÀ

PÀtÚAiÀÄå

UÀAUÀªÀÄä

9/2

0-10

0-24

RÄ¶Ì

9/1

®PÀëöäªÀÄä PÉÆÃA FgÀtÚ

n.¹.ªÀÄjAiÀÄ¥Àà ,

¨ÉÆÃgÀAiÀÄå,

aPÀÌtÚ

©.£ÁUÀgÁdÄ,

©.dAiÀÄgÁªÀiï,

¨ÉÆÃgÀAiÀÄå,

EAzÀæªÀÄä, ®PÀëöäªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

ªÀÄjÃUËqÀ

®PÀëöäªÀÄä

n.¹.ªÀÄjAiÀÄ¥Àà ,

¨ÉÆÃgÀAiÀÄå,

n.¹.zÉÆqÀØAiÀÄå

©.£ÁUÀgÁdÄ,

©.dAiÀÄgÁªÀiï,

©.²ªÀPÀÄªÀiÁgï

EAzÀæªÀÄä, ®PÀëöäªÀÄä

PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï ©.

gÁªÀÄPÀÈµÀÚ

10/1 gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

1-25

0-06

1-19

1-83

RÄ¶Ì

G½PÉ

n.¹.ªÀÄjAiÀÄ¥Àà ,

¨ÉÆÃgÀAiÀÄå,

aPÀÌtÚ

ªÀiÁUÀqÀAiÀÄå,

wgÀÄªÀÄ®AiÀÄå

n.¹.ªÀÄjAiÀÄ¥Àà ,

¨ÉÆÃgÀAiÀÄå,

n.¹.zÉÆqÀØAiÀÄå

11 gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

1-36

0-05

1-31

2-00

RÄ¶Ì

G½PÉ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

9437

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

(gÀÆ)

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

L£ï

J-UÀÄ

SgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¸À.£ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

GvÀÛgÀ

¸À.£ÀA.

zÀQët

¸À.£ÀA

PÉA¥ÀAiÀÄå

18gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

2-32

0-07½.

2-24½.

2-63

RÄ¶Ì

G½PÉ

PÀÄjÃUËqÀ

19gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

2-35

0-04

2-31

2-90

RÄ¶Ì

G½PÉ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

®PÀëöätÚ

21/1gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

1-37

0-05½.

1-31½.

1-68

RÄ¶Ì

G½PÉ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

21/2

J¸ï. ¸Á«wæ PÉÆÃA

J.Dgï.gÁdPÀÄªÀiÁgÀ

J¸ï.¸Á«wæ

22/2gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

1-00

0-03¼.

0-36¾.

1-00

RÄ¶Ì

G½PÉ

PÉA¥ÀAiÀÄå

®PÀëtÚ

22/3gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

1-00

0-03

0-37.

1-00

RÄ¶Ì

G½PÉ

22/1

22/3

§ÄqÀØ ©£ï °AUÀ

°AUÀ, §ÄqÀØ

22/4gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

0-07

0-0 ¾.

0-06¼..

0-50

RÄ¶Ì

G½PÉ

22/3

§ÄqÀØAiÀÄå

28/1gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

0-39

0-13

0-26

0-61

RÄ¶Ì

G½PÉ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

28/2

MlÄÖ

44-12

3-00¼ 41-11¾

3) UÁæªÀÄ BB vÀVÎÃPÀÄ¥Éà

ºÉÆÃ§½ BB CªÀÄÈvÀÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ BB PÀÄtÂUÀ¯ï f¯Éè BB vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

ºÀÄZÀÑAiÀÄå,

¹.JA.ªÀÄ®èPÁdÄð£ÀAiÀÄå

gÁd£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï

ªÀÄÄzÀÝ£ÁAiÀÄÌ

¹.JA.ªÀÄ®èPÁdÄð£ÀAiÀÄå

ºÉZï. FgÀtÚ

gÁd£ÁAiÀÄÌ

gÁdtÚ

5/1

2-01

1-76

RÄ¶Ì

5/2

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

G½PÉ

¹.J¯ï.°AUÉÃUËqÀ

¹.J¯ï.ZÀAzÉæÃUËqÀ

5/2 gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

0-02

0-05

RÄ¶Ì

5/2

5/2gÀ

G½PÉ

ZÁPÉÃ£À

ºÀ½î UÀr

G½PÉ

vÀ¼ÀªÁj E£ÁA vÉÆÃn

E£ÁA ®PÀÌ£ÁAiÀÄÌ

®PÀÌ£ÁAiÀÄÌ

gÁzÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ

6gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

1-12

RÄ¶Ì ¸ÉÆÃA¥ÀÄgÀ

PÁªÀ¯ï

G½PÉ

9438

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî

¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

(gÀÆ)

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

L£ï

J-UÀÄ

SgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¸À.£ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA

GvÀÛgÀ

¸À.£ÀA.

zÀQët

¸À.£ÀA

ZÉ£Àß£ÁAiÀÄÌ, gÁzÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ

ªÉÊ.JªÀiï.ªÀiÁzÀAiÀÄå

ZÉ£Àß£ÁAiÀÄÌ

ªÀiÁzÀ£ÁAiÀÄPÀ

ªÀiÁzÀAiÀÄå,¹.zÉÆqÀØ£ÁAiÀÄÌ

ZÉ£ÀßAiÀÄå

¦.zÉÆqÀØ£ÁAiÀÄÌ

ªÀiÁzÀAiÀÄå

ªÉÊ.JA.ªÀiÁzÀAiÀÄå

ªÉÊ.JA.ZÀ£Àß£ÁAiÀÄPÀ

ªÉÊ.JA.¥ÀÄlÖªÀiÁzÀAiÀÄå

®PÀÌ£ÁAiÀÄÌ

ZÉ£ÀßAiÀÄå

ªÀiÁzÀAiÀÄå

ªÉÊ.JA.ªÀiÁzÀAiÀÄå

UÀr

MlÄÖ

3-15

1-12

2-03

-BB WÉÆÃµÁégÉ BB-

PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

UÁæªÀÄ

L£ÀÄ

J-UÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ

ZÁPÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î

15-31

0-33½

14-37½

¸ÉÆÃA¥ÀÄgÀPÁªÀ¯ï

44-12

3-00¼

41-11¾

vÀVÎPÀÄ¥Éà

3-15

1-12

2-03

MlÄÖ

63-18

5-05¾

58-12¼

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ.ºÉZï.±ÉÃµÀVj

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊC),

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ

9439

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ - III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 7, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 16, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 973

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 473 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

¢£ÁAPÀB 11-05-2010 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±ÉÃµÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¨sÁUÀ-3 «±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ ¥ÀÄl ¸ÀASÉå 1 jAzÀ 6 gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVgÀÄªÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 239

J¸ï.¦.PÀÆå. 2010 ¢£ÁAPÀB 10-5-2010 gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À®ànÖgÀÄªÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä EZÉÒ¥ÀnÖzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖVzÉ. F §UÉÎ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü 28(3)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

WÉÆÃ¶¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

(1) UÁæªÀÄ : PÀÆgÀAqÀºÀ½î ºÉÆÃ§½ : PÀ¸À¨Á vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : ªÀiÁ®ÆgÀÄ f¯Éè : PÉÆÃ¯ÁgÀ

PÀæ.

¸ÀA.

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛgÀÄªÀ

«¹ÛÃtð

DPÁgÀ

(gÀÆ)

vÀgÀºÉ

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

MlÄÖ

«¹ÛÃtð

J-UÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

L£ï

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¸À. £ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

¸À. £ÀA. GvÀÛgÀ ¸À.

£ÀA.

zÀQët

¸À. £ÀA.

gÁAzÁ¸ï ¹. ©£ï

ªÀÄÄ¤AiÀÄ®è¥Àà

gÁAzÁ¸ï .¹

18gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

0-20

0-20 0-60

RÄ¶Ì ¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À

ªÁVgÀÄªÀ

«¹ÛÃtð

G½PÉ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

9440

©£ï gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå

gÀªÉÄÃ±À

ªÀÄÆwð .©

(¨sÀÆ.¥À.)

19gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

0-20

0-20 0-60

RÄ¶Ì

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À

ªÁVgÀÄªÀ

«¹ÛÃtð

G½PÉ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

gÁAzÁ¸ï .¹ ©£ï

ªÀÄÄ¤AiÀÄ®è¥Àà

ªÀÄÄ¤ÃgÀ¥Àà

gÁAzÁ¸ï .¹

34gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

0-20

0-20 0-60

RÄ¶Ì

gÀ¸ÉÛ

G½PÉ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

¨Áå®

ºÀ½î

UÀr

dÄªÀiÁè

1-20

(2) UÁæªÀÄ : ¨Áå®ºÀ½î ºÉÆÃ§½ : PÀ¸À¨Á vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : ªÀiÁ®ÆgÀÄ f¯Éè : PÉÆÃ¯ÁgÀ

PÉAZÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ¸ÉÆtÚ¥Àà

¥ÀÄlÖªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

PÉA¥ÀAiÀÄå

PÉAZÀªÀÄä

¥ÀÄlÖªÀÄä

19gÀ

¥ÉÊQ

0-20

0-20 0-60

RÄ¶Ì

gÀ¸ÉÛ

PÀÆgÀAqÀ

ºÀ½î UÀr

G½PÉ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ

dÄªÀiÁè

0-20

WÉÆÃµÁégÉ

PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

UÁçªÀÄ

¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ d«ÄÃ¤£À «¹ÛÃtð

L£ï J-UÀÄ

RgÁ§Ä J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ J-UÀÄ

PÀÆgÀAqÀºÀ½î

1-20

¨Áå®ºÀ½î

0-20

dÄªÀiÁè

2-00

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ.ºÉZï.±ÉÃµÀVj

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊC),

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ

9441

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ - III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 7, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 16, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 974

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå : ¹L 475 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 6£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢üÞ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ (1966 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÀASÉå 18) gÀ°è 28(1)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ : 23-3-2006 gÀ

gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ ¨sÁUÀ III gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå : ¹L 30 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2006 ¢£ÁAPÀ : 18-3-2006gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è

£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À®ànÖgÀÄªÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CzÉÃ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÃ½gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ EZÉÒ¥ÀnÖzÉ.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ µÉqÀÆå¯ï£À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÉÌ ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ

ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖVzÉ. F §UÉÎ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 28(3) gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÄzÀÝjAzÀ FUÀ 1966 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü 28(4) gÀ (1966 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÀASÉå 18) ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ F PÉ¼ÀUÉ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è w½¹gÀÄªÀ CAzÀgÉ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

WÉÆÃ¶¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

UÁæªÀÄ : PÀÆUÀð½î

ºÉÆÃ§½ : E®ªÁ®

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ

f¯Éè : ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ

PÀæ.

¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀPÉÆÌ¼À¥ÀlÖ «¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ

DPÁgÀ

ZÉPÀÄÌ§A¢

L£ï

J-UÀÄ

SgÁ§Ä

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ

¥ÀÆªÀð

¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.

GvÀÛgÀ ¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

zÀQët

¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.

PÀæAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ ZÉÃvÀ£ï ¦. vÀAiÀiÁ¯ï

82/1

0-21

RÄ¶Ì

82/2, 83,

81, 160

PÉA¥ÀAiÀÄå

96/45J£ï

3-00

RÄ¶Ì

96 ¥ÉÊ

PÀjÃUËqÀ PÁ¼À¥Àà, PÀÄ¼Àî¥Àà, aPÀÌtÚ

ºÀÄZÉÑÃUËqÀ, dªÀgÉÃUËqÀ, PÀæAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ

96/20

3-35

RÄ¶Ì

96 ¥ÉÊ

9442

PÀæAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ zÀAiÀiÁ£ÀAzÀ

96 ¦

2-33

RÄ¶Ì

96 ¥ÉÊ

PÀæAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ zÀAiÀiÁ£ÀAzÀ

2-00

RÄ¶Ì

PÀæAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ zÀAiÀiÁ£ÀAzÀ

2-00

RÄ¶Ì

dÄªÀiÁè

14-09

¸ÁPÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ªÀÄj°AUÉÃUËqÀ

PÀæAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ ZÉÃvÀ£ï ¦.vÀAiÀiÁ¯ï

96/¦1

2-00

RÄ¶Ì

96 ¥ÉÊ

£ÁgÁAiÀÄtUËqÀ ®QëöäzÉÃªÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

¯ÉÃ C¥ÁàfUËqÀ PÀæAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ

130

11-32

0-05

11-27

RÄ¶Ì

9-50

137

131

133

207, 208

PÀæAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ ZÉÃvÀ£ï ¦. vÀAiÀiÁ¯ï

131¦

1-23

0-05

1-18

RÄ¶Ì

1-25

130

UÀr

132

208

PÀæAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ zÀAiÀiÁ£ÀAzÀ

1-23

0-05

1-18

RÄ¶Ì

1-25

®QëöäzÉÃªÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃ C¥ÁàfUËqÀ

PÉ.J£ï. PÀÈµÀÚgÉrØ

132

0-10

RÄ¶Ì

0-80

133

UÀr

gÀ¸ÉÛ

131

PÉA¥ÀAiÀÄå

197

0-33

RÄ¶Ì

112, 114

zÀAiÀiÁ£ÀAzÀ

201

1-04

RÄ¶Ì

200

202

204

dÄªÀiÁè

19-05

0-15

18-30

aPÀÌvÁAiÀÄªÀÄä PÉÆÃA aPÀÌ¨ÉÆÃgÉUËqÀ

zÀAiÀiÁ£ÀAzÀ

202

1-24

RÄ¶Ì

127

ºÀ¼Àî

96, 203

PÀæAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ zÀAiÀiÁ£ÀAzÀ

1-26

203

4-29

0-02

2-14½

RÄ¶Ì

1-56

204

206

96, 202

205

9443

PÉA¥ÀAiÀÄå

0-02

2-14½

1-56

¥ÀÄlÖ°AUÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA PÀjÃUËqÀ

PÀæAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ ZÉÃvÀ£ï ¦. vÀAiÀiÁ¯ï

206

4-02

0-02

4-00

RÄ¶Ì

3-04

2-03

205

®PÀëöäªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃ ¨ÉÆÃgÉUËqÀ

PÀæAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ ZÉÃvÀ£ï ¦. vÀAiÀiÁ¯ï

259

2-00

0-10

1-30

RÄ¶Ì

1-46

96, 266

258

zÁéªÉÃUËqÀ PÀæAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ ZÉÃvÀ£ï

260

2-00

0-07

1-33

RÄ¶Ì

1-76

205, 264

PÀæAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ ZÉÃvÀ£ï ¦.vÀAiÀiÁ¯ï

263

0-33

RÄ¶Ì

96, 205

262

dÄªÀiÁè

16-34

0-23

16-11

¸ÁPÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ªÀÄj°AUÉÃUËqÀ

PÀæAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ ZÉÃvÀ£ï ¦.vÀAiÀiÁ¯ï

264

4-00

0-16

3-24

RÄ¶Ì

3-49

96, 205

199, 204

PÀæAiÀÄzÁgÀgÀÄ zÀAiÀiÁ£ÀAzÀ

265

2-00

0-03

1-37

RÄ¶Ì

160

96, 177

dÄªÀiÁè

6-00

0-19

5-21

WÉÆÃµÁégÉ

UÁæªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

L£ï

RgÁ§Ä

¨ÁQ

PÀÆUÀð½î

14-09

19-05

0-15

18-30

16-34

0-23

16-11

6-00

0-19

5-21

MlÄÖ

56-08

1-17

54-31

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ.ºÉZï. ±ÉÃµÀVj

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊC.)

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ.

9444

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ - III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 7, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 16, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 975

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É - 1

¸ÀASÉå : ¹L 487 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 6£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ (1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÀASÉå 18) PÀ®A 3(1) gÀ°è «»vÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

F PÉ¼ÀV£À µÉqÀÆå°£À CAPÀt 3gÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§gïUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆA¢PÉÆAqÀAvÉ CAPÀt 4gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀ «¹ÛÃtðªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆÃ¶¹zÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ J¯Éè CAPÀt 3gÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄAwgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

±ÉqÀÆå¯ï

UÁæªÀÄ : 173 – PÀÄ£ÁðqÀÄ ºÉÆÃ§½ : ¥ÁuÉ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : §AmÁé¼À f¯Éè : zÀ. PÀ.

PÀæ. ¸ÀA

UÁæªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA§æ

¸Áé¢üÃ£À ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛgÀÄªÀ d«ÄÃ¤£À

«ªÀgÀ

¸ÀgÀºÀzÀÄÝ

µÀgÁ

SÁ¸ÀV

«¹ÛÃtð J.¸ÉA

¸ÀgÀPÁj «¹ÛÃtð

J.¸ÉA

GvÀÛgÀ

¥ÀÆªÀð

zÀQët

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

173-PÀÄ£ÁðqÀÄ

12/1J2 (CA±À)

0.75

12/1J2 (CA±À)

12/1©

12/1J1 (CA±À)

MlÄÖ

0.75

WÉÆÃµÁégÉ

UÁæªÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ d«ÄÃ¤£À «ªÀgÀ

SÁ¸ÀV «¹ÛÃtð

(J.¸ÉA)

¸ÀgÀPÁj «¹ÛÃtð

(J.¸ÉA)

MlÄÖ «¹ÛÃtð

(J.¸ÉA)

173 - PÀÄ£ÁðqÀÄ

0.75

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ.ºÉZï. ±ÉÃµÀVj

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊC.),

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ.

9445

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É - 2

¸ÀASÉå : ¹L 487 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 6£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ (1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÀASÉå 18) PÀ®A 1(3) £ÉÃ «¢üAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ «»vÀªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PÉ¼ÀV£À µÉqÀÆå°£À CAPÀt 3gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÉÃð £ÀA§gÀÄUÀ½UÉ CAPÀt 4gÀ°è «»vÀªÁzÀ «¹ÛÃtð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAPÀt 5gÀ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ ZÀPÀÄÌ§A¢AiÀÄ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ

ªÉÄÃ°£À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 7£ÉÃ CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆÃ¶¹zÉ.

±ÉqÀÆå¯ï

UÁæªÀÄ : 173 – PÀÄ£ÁðqÀÄ ºÉÆÃ§½ : ¥ÁuÉ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : §AmÁé¼À f¯Éè : zÀ. PÀ.

PÀæ. ¸ÀA

UÁæªÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¸À.£ÀA§æ

¸Áé¢üÃ£À ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛgÀÄªÀ d«ÄÃ¤£À

«ªÀgÀ

¸ÀgÀºÀzÀÄÝ

µÀgÁ

SÁ¸ÀV

«¹ÛÃtð J.¸ÉA

¸ÀgÀPÁj «¹ÛÃtð

J.¸ÉA

GvÀÛgÀ

¥ÀÆªÀð

zÀQët

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

173-PÀÄ£ÁðqÀÄ

12/1J2 (CA±À)

0.75

12/1J2 (CA±À)

12/1©

12/1J1 (CA±À)

MlÄÖ

0.75

WÉÆÃµÁégÉ

UÁæªÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ d«ÄÃ¤£À «ªÀgÀ

SÁ¸ÀV «¹ÛÃtð

(J.¸ÉA)

¸ÀgÀPÁj «¹ÛÃtð

(J.¸ÉA)

MlÄÖ «¹ÛÃtð

(J.¸ÉA)

173 - PÀÄ£ÁðqÀÄ

0.75

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ.ºÉZï. ±ÉÃµÀVj

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊC.)

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ.

9446

¸ÀASÉå : ¹L 487 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 6£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

F PÉ¼ÀUÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ L.n.J¸ï.E.gÉhÄqï. UÁV ¥ÀA¥ïºË¸ï ¤ªÀiÁðtzÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÁV ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ

DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ FUÀ 1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ (1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÀASÉå 18) PÀ®A 28gÀ G¥À PÀ®A (1)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ

ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üÃ£À ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ GzÉÝÃ±À¢AzÀ F £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÉ.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ PÀ®A 35gÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÉÌ ¸À¢æ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¹gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀåQÛUÉ CrØ¥Àr¸ÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀqÉAiÀÄÄAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ ¸À¢æ

d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À°è D¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JZÀÑj¸À¯ÁVzÉ. F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ

ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁVÃAiÀÄ «±ÉÃµÀ ¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£Á¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄw E®èzÉ ¸À¢æ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¥ÀàAzÀ, PÀæAiÀÄ, DzsÁgÀ, ¨sÉÆÃUÀå, UÀÄwÛUÉ, CzÀ®Ä§zÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÀÄvÁÛªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ°è

«¯ÉÃªÁj ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAw®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt CxÀªÁ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÀÄ. ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è 1894gÀ ¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£Áw PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ PÀ®A 24 (RAqÀ

7)gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ (1894gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1) 1961gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 17gÀ°è wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀiÁzÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ «¢ü 30gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ CAwªÀÄªÁV

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸ÀÄªÁUÀ UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. ¸À¢æ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À £ÀPÁ±ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁVÃAiÀÄ

«±ÉÃµÀ ¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£Á¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÉ EnÖzÉ.

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

UÁæªÀÄ : 173 – PÀÄ£ÁðqÀÄ

ºÉÆÃ§½ : ¥ÁuÉ-ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : §AmÁé¼À

f¯Éè : zÀ. PÀ.

PÀæ. ¸ÀA

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

vÀgÀºÉ

¸À.£ÀA§æ

UÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ

¸Áé¢üÃ£À

¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛgÀÄªÀ

d«ÄÃ¤£À «ªÀgÀ

DPÁgÀ

gÀÆ.¥ÉÊ.

GvÀÛgÀ

¥ÀÆªÀð

zÀQët

¥À²ÑªÀÄ

SÁ¸ÀV

«¹ÛÃtð

J.¸ÉA

¸ÀgÀPÁj

«¹ÛÃtð

J.¸ÉA

d«ÄÃ® PÉ. JA PÉÆÃA ¢| ºÀ¸À£ï

ºÁf E¨Áæ»A PÉÆÃreÁ¯ï.

PÀ®A 2 gÀAvÉ

RÄ¶Ì

12/1J2

(CA±À)

12/1J2

(CA±À)

12/1J2

(C±À)

12/1©

12/1J1

(CA±À)

0.75

0.60

0.75

WÉÆÃµÁégÉ

UÁæªÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ d«ÄÃ¤£À «ªÀgÀ

SÁ¸ÀV «¹ÛÃtð

(J.¸ÉA)

¸ÀgÀPÁj «¹ÛÃtð

(J.¸ÉA)

MlÄÖ «¹ÛÃtð

(J.¸ÉA)

173 – PÀÄ£ÁðqÀÄ

0.75

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ.ºÉZï. ±ÉÃµÀVj

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊC.)

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ.

9447

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ - III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 7, 2010 (¨sÁzÀæ¥ÀzÀ 16, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1932)

£ÀA. 976

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

wzÀÄÝ¥Àr C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 355 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 6£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 2010

F PÉ¼ÀUÉ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß "¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÉÄmÉÆæÃ gÉÊ®Ä AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÁV" ¸Áé¢üÃ£À¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±Á©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ

1966gÀ «¢ü 2891) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 28(4) gÀrAiÀÄ°è vÀ£ÀUÉ ¤»vÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ : ¹L 657 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2008 ¢£ÁAPÀ:31.01.2009 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ

¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ : ¹L 335 J¸ï ¦ PÀÆå 2009, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 16.10.2009 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ CAwªÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. DzÀgÉ,

¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄÄAZÉAiÉÄÃ RjÃ¢¹ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À SÁvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ºÉ¸Àj£À°èzÁÝUÀÆå F ¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀgÉÃ

C®èzÉ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÉAzÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀÅzÁV w½¹ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À £ÉÊd ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀgÀÄ PÀæAiÀÄ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁvÉUÀ½UÉ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «±Áé¸ÁºÀð zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀÆ®APÀÄµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ «¢ü 28(4) gÀr ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ F

PÉ¼ÀV£ÀAvÉ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr vÀgÀ®Ä DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÉÄmÉÆæÃ gÉÊ®Ä AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr «ªÀgÀ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå : ¹L 335 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2009, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 16-10-2009 ¥ÀæPÁgÀ £ÀªÀÄÆzÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄAvÉ N¢PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ

PÀæ. ¸ÀA. ¥ÀÄl

¸ÀASÉå

PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

J¯ïJ/

¹n

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

¨É.ªÀÄ.¥Á.

¸ÀéwÛ£À ¸ÀASÉå

¸ÀéwÛ£À

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À

«¹ÛÃtð

ZÀ.«ÄÃ.

SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

J¯ïJ/

¹n

¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

¨É.ªÀÄ.¥Á.

¸ÀéwÛ£À

¸ÀASÉå

¸ÀéwÛ£À

¨sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À

«¹ÛÃtð

ZÀ.«ÄÃ.

µÀgÁ

ªÁå¦Û ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À : §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ ªÁqïð £ÀA. 1, ªÁqïð ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ : ¦Ãtå

f¯Éè : ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè

¸ÀAfÃªÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

¦.eÉÆÃUÀ¥Àà

¹zÀÝUÀAUÀ¥Àà

ªÀÄÄ¤AiÀÄ¥Àà

1/1153

1/1154

1/1155

257

265

60.80

37.00

35.68

133.48

¸ÀAfÃªÀªÀÄä

PÉÆÃA

¦.eÉÆÃUÀ¥Àà

ªÀÄÄ¤AiÀÄ¥Àà

¹zÀÝUÀAUÀ¥Àà

ªÀÄÄ¤AiÀÄ¥Àà

1/1153

1/1154

1/1155

257

265

60.80

37.00

35.68

JA.ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÀ ¥ÀzÀä

¦æAiÀiÁAPÀ

JA.ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÀ

£ÁUÀgÁd

¥ÀzÀä

¦æAiÀiÁAPÀ

1/1152

1/1147

¸À.£ÀA.4

5/33

148.30

5.00

153.30

JA.ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÀ

JA. £ÁUÀgÁd

¹zÀÝUÀAUÀ¥Àà

JA.ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÀ

JA. £ÁUÀgÁd

¹zÀÝUÀAUÀ¥Àà

1/1152

1/1147

¸À.£ÀA.

45/33

91.14

57.16

148.30

5.00

9448

gÀA. ºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄAiÀÄå

¹.gÁªÀÄtÚ

£ÀgÀ¸ÀªÀÄä

ºÀµÀð ¨ÉÃPÀj

gÁªÀÄtÚ

£ÀgÀ¸ÀªÀÄä

1/1135

1/1136

73-249

58.90

134.00

192.90

gÀA. ºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄAiÀÄå

©£ï

ºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄAvÀ¥Àà

£ÀgÀ¸ÀªÀÄä

¥ÉæÃªÀÄ

gÁªÀÄtÚ

ºÀµÀð ¨ÉÃPÀj

£ÀgÀ¸ÀªÀÄä

¥ÉæÃªÀÄ

gÁªÀÄtÚ

1/1135

1/1136

73-249

58.90

84.11

15.39

60.28

218.68

©. gÀAUÀ¸Áé«Ä

ªÉÊ.J£ï. ªÀÄÄ¤

ªÉAPÀl¥Àà

J¸ï.J£ï.J¸ï. ºÉÊgï

¸ÉÌöÊgï Dgï.¦. ªÉÊ£ïì

¹zÀÝªÀÄä

1/1132

1/1133

1/1131

42/2

11.90

21.60

108.00

141.50

©. gÀAUÀ¸Áé«Ä

ªÉÊ.J£ï. ªÀÄÄ¤

ªÉAPÀl¥Àà

¹zÀÝ°AUÀªÀÄä

PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï

¹zÀÝ

°AUÁZÁgï

J¸ï.J£ï.J¸ï.

ºÉÊgï ¸ÉÌöÊgï

Dgï.¦. ªÉÊ£ïì

¹zÀÝ°AUÀªÀÄä

PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï

¹zÀÝ

°AUÁZÁgï

1/1132

1/1133

1/1131

42/2

11.90

21.60

108.00

141.50

ªÀÄÆqÀè¥Àà

ºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄAvÀ¥Àà

£ÀÆgï mÉÊªÀiïì

ªÀÄÄ¤AiÀÄ¥Àà

1/1123

45/2

108.90

¹zÀÝ°AUÀªÀÄä

PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï

ªÀÄÄ¤ ªÉAPÀl¥Àà

UÀAUÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA

¯ÉÃmï

ªÀÄÄ¤AiÀÄ¥Àà

¹zÀÝ°AUÀªÀÄä

PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï

ªÀÄÄ¤ ªÉAPÀl¥Àà

£ÀÆgï mÉÊªÀiïì

1/1123

45/2

54.45

108.90

zÉÆqÀØ £ÀgÀ¸ÀAiÀÄå

©£ï £ÀgÀ¸À¥Àà

zÉÆqÀØ £ÀgÀ¸ÀAiÀÄå

ºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄAvÀ¥Àà

zÉÆgÉ¸Áé«Ä

1/1121

1-56-21

135.50

r. ªÀdæªÉÃ®Ä

ºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄAvÀ¥Àà

zÉÆqÀØ £ÀgÀ¸ÀAiÀÄå

©£ï £ÀgÀ¸À¥Àà

r. ªÀdæªÉÃ®Ä

ºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄAvÀ¥Àà

zÉÆqÀØ £ÀgÀ¸ÀAiÀÄå

©£ï £ÀgÀ¸À¥Àà

1/1121

1-56-

12.13

23.80

91.10

127.03

±ÁgÀzÀªÀÄä

¸ÀÄeÁvÀªÀÄä

ºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄ

£ÀgÀ¸ÀAiÀÄå

gÉÃtÄPÁ, ¨sÀªÀå

«dAiÀÄPÀÄªÀiÁgï

¸À.£ÀA.

42/2

43/2

942.30

57.00

999.30

±ÁgÀzÀªÀÄä

dªÀÄÄ£Á PÉÆÃA

ªÀÄÄgÀÄ½UËqÀ

«dAiÀÄPÀÄªÀiÁgï

¨sÀªÀå

ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÀ

©£ï

£ÁgÁAiÀÄt¥Àà

«.n.§¸À¥Àà

¸ÀÄeÁvÀªÀÄä

¹zÀÝ°AUÀAiÀÄå

ºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄ£ÀgÀ¸ÀAiÀÄå

±ÁgÀzÀªÀÄä

dªÀÄÄ£Á PÉÆÃA

ªÀÄÄgÀÄ½UËqÀ

«dAiÀÄPÀÄªÀiÁgï

¨sÀªÀå

ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÀ

©£ï

£ÁgÁAiÀÄt¥Àà

«.n.§¸À¥Àà

¸ÀÄeÁvÀªÀÄä

¹zÀÝ°AUÀAiÀÄå

ºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄ£ÀgÀ¸ÀAiÀÄå

42/2

42/3

42/2

42/3

42/2

42/3

43/2

167.22

100.33

133.77

31.98

72.06

32.00

47.64

132.13

124.48

35.60

1010.98

57.00

1067.98

9449

n. ªÀÄtÂ

£ÀgÀ¹AºÀAiÀÄå

»ÃgÉÆÃ ºÉÆAqÁ

¸À«ð¸ïì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉàÃgïì

±À§j/°§nð

ªÉÆÃmÁgïì

¸À.£ÀA.

42/2

1-56/71

1763.15

£ÀgÀ¹AºÀAiÀÄå

«dAiÀÄPÀÄªÀiÁgï

¨sÀªÀå

gÉÃtÄPÁ

¹zÀÝ°AUÀAiÀÄå

±ÁgÀzÀªÀÄä

n. ªÀÄtÂ

JA.¦.

¸ÀÄ¨sÁµïPÀgï

gÀ¸ÉÛ

£ÀgÀ¹AºÀAiÀÄå

«dAiÀÄPÀÄªÀiÁgï

¨sÀªÀå

gÉÃtÄPÁ

¹zÀÝ°AUÀAiÀÄå

±ÁgÀzÀªÀÄä

n. ªÀÄtÂ

JA.¦.

¸ÀÄ¨sÁµïPÀgï

»ÃgÉÆÃ ºÉÆAqÁ

¸À«ð¸ïì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÉàÃgïì

±À§j/°§nð

ªÉÆÃmÁgïì

42/2

56/71/1

775.67

59.78

74.48

33.82

137.13

92.00

296.32

184.00

1653.20

§¸ÀªÀgÁeï zÉÆqÀØ

¨sÀzÉæÃUËqÀ ²ªÀ°AUÀAiÀÄå

£ÁUÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgïì

£ÀgÉÃAzÀæ JAlgï

¥ÉæöÊ¸À¸ï, ¨sÁgÀvï PÉæÃ£ï

¸À«ð¸ïì, D£ÀAzÀ,

±ÁgÀzÀ, ªÀÄÄ¤¨sÉÊgÀ¥Àà,

CdAiÀÄPÀÄªÀiÁgï

¸À.£ÀA.

42/2

¸À.£ÀA.

42/2

1936.58

PÉ. ¥ÀæPÁ±ï

PÉ. §¸ÀªÀgÁeï

PÉ. £ÀgÀ¹AºÀ

ªÀÄÆwð

PÉ.£ÀgÀ¹AºÀ

ªÀÄÆwð

PÉ. ¥ÀæPÁ±ï

PÉ. §¸ÀªÀgÁdÄ

±ÁgÀzÀ D£ÀAzï

²æÃªÀÄw

ªÀÄAdÄSÉÃzï

ªÀÄÄ¤¨sÉÊgÀ¥Àà

¦.¹.²ªÀ

°AUÀAiÀÄå

zÉÆqÀØ ¨sÀzÉæUËqÀ

gÀ¸ÉÛ

PÉ. ¥ÀæPÁ±ï

PÉ. §¸ÀªÀgÁeï

PÉ. £ÀgÀ¹AºÀ

ªÀÄÆwð

PÉ.£ÀgÀ¹AºÀ

ªÀÄÆwð

PÉ. ¥ÀæPÁ±ï

PÉ. §¸ÀªÀgÁdÄ

£ÁUÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgïì

±ÁgÀzÀ D£ÀAzï

²æÃªÀÄw

ªÀÄAdÄSÉÃzï

ªÀÄÄ¤¨sÉÊgÀ¥Àà

£ÀgÉÃAzÀæ

JAlgï

¥ÉæöÊ¸À¸ï, ¨sÁgÀvï

PÉæÃ£ï ¸À«ð¸ïì

zÉÆqÀØ ¨sÀzÉæUËqÀ

gÀ¸ÉÛ

42/2

42./2

42/2

151.08

16.65

222.95

239.60

16.65

148.59

167.17

332.41

33.37

39.49

54.87

127.73

111.41

20.46

147.46

392.80

336.57

77.06

1936.58

9450

PÀªÀÄ®ªÀÄä

¸À.£ÀA.

42/2

¸À.£ÀA.

34/2

42/2

134.52

120.78

255.30

PÀªÀÄ®

42/2

34/2

42/2

134.52

120.78

255.30

ªÀÄAeÉÃUËqÀ

¸ÀÄzsÁ

ªÀÄAeÉÃUËqÀ

Dgï.J£ï.J£ï.

ªÉÆÃmÁgïì

PÉLJr

¥Áèmï

£ÀA.6©

PÉLJr©

¥Áèmï

£ÀA.6©

781.85

ªÀÄAeÉÃUËqÀ

¸ÀÄzsÁ

ªÀÄAeÉÃUËqÀ

Dgï.J£ï.J£ï.

ªÉÆÃmÁgïì

PÉLJr

¥Áèmï

£ÀA.6©

PÉLJr

¥Áèmï

£ÀA.6©

560.50

²æÃ gÀ« ±ÀAPÀgÉÃUËqÀ

CAqÀgï PÀ£ïìlæPÀë£ï

²æÃ gÀ« ±ÀAPÀgÉÃUËqÀ

CAqÀgï PÀ£ïìlæPÀë£ï

PÉLJr

¥Áèmï

£ÀA.6©

PÉLJr©

¥Áèmï

£ÀA.6©

316.35

gÀ«

±ÀAPÀgÉÃUËqÀ

gÀ«

±ÀAPÀgÉÃUËqÀ

PÉLJr

¥Áèmï

£ÀA.6©

PÉLJr

¥Áèmï

£ÀA.6©

537.70

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ.ºÉZï. ±ÉÃµÀVj

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊC.),

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ.